Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

"Where am I?" The little girl whispered, wrapping her thin arms around herself as she shivered in the bitter wind. The tall old man looked down at her, feeling a slight stirring of pity. After all, she was just a child. Then he shut it off. There was no room for pity if he was to defeat Voldemort. She would just be in the way. He honestly didn't know how James and Lily could have managed for so long with a child other than the Boy-Who-Lived. Thank goodness that they had finally come to their senses. He smiled benignly at her, deciding that if she was going to die, she may as well have a happy memory.

"Well, in a few minutes, your parents are going to come and pick you up for a fun day out with just you and them Holly. That sounds nice doesn't it? But it might take a while, as they have to arrange for someone to look after your brother. Tell you what, while you wait, why don't you have a little nap?" She blinked her huge green eyes up at him, swaying slightly and then nodded, curling up in a corner. He sighed and Apparated out. For the Greater Good. That was why all this was happening. But sometimes, it was very hard.

*****************

Sometimes, it is a miracle to realise how close you were to not meeting that person or making that choice and never know it. In this case, if Natasha Romanov had been a little less tired, she would have gone straight past the alley to the nearest SHIELD base. But she was tired and wounded, and needed to sit, even if just for a few minutes. So, she entered the alley and collapsed down in a corner. Just as she was ready to move on, she heard a sniffle and whirled. Facing her was a tiny girl, with soulful green eyes and wavy red hair cut short. She was wearing robes, so was likely a magical child. Forcing herself to relax so as not to frighten the kid she smiled. "Hey, little one. Where are your parents?" Huge green eyes welled with tears and she cursed inwardly.

"I don't know." The small child whispered. "P'ofesso Dumbadoow took me hew and said to wait for them here. They never really liked me, but he said they were going to spend all day with me.  And they nevew came, and now I'm weally cold." Natasha's heart twisted, here was another little girl abandoned to the vagaries of the world, with no one to care whether she lived or died. Perhaps if the child had looked less like her, she would have dropped her off at the nearest foster home. But the red hair, cut so like her own and the green eyes a few shades brighter than hers, made the child seem like a second chance for her. In a split second, she made her decision.

"Why don't you come with me and we'll see what is happening?" 

****************

"You have got to be kidding me. You can't keep her agent, especially not with who her parents are." Nick Fury's jaw was set obstinately as he gestured towards the screen. There was the file on the girl, picture and name matching what they went by for her. Holly Rose Potter, the rarely-seen daughter of James and Lily Potter and twin to the Boy-Who-Lived. To be quite honest, everyone outside of Wizarding Britain was tiring of the Potter's behaviour. They paraded their son around like he was God's gift to the world and their daughter hardly got a mention. She had been in about 3 articles on them, and only one of the seven biographies even mentioned her at all. He didn't really want to make Natasha send her away, but he definitely needed to check that she was in earnest. The spy drew herself up proudly.

"If you want me to stay in your damn agency Director Fury, you had better let little Holly stay. That is a promise." She swept out of the room and Fury shook his head.

"Well, I'll be damned." He grabbed the phone and dialled a number. "MACUSA child-care department? Yes, this is Director Fury of SHIELD. One of my agents found a lost magical child and is looking to adopt her. What? No, this is not a prank call. Look, do I sound to be in a gaming mood? Put the head of the department on the line now." The things he did for that agent.

Chapter Text

Natasha smiled as she put her new daughter to bed. The blood adoption had sharpened her features slightly and lightened her eyes to the exact same shade as that of her new mother's. She was asleep, her little face soft and sweet, one curled hand resting next to it on her pillow. Then Natasha tensed. The wards were going off. Someone had entered the building without consent, and the wards had failed to stop them.

The door burst open, and she instinctively flung herself in front of her new daughter. The man who entered gave her a feeling of danger unlike almost any other wizard she had ever met. He was tall and slender, built like a warrior, his wand held loosely in a way that would allow him to cast spells with ease. But when she saw his features, she groaned inwardlly. Black wavy hair, sharp features and silver eyes balancing on the brink of insanity all pointed towards this man being one of the Blacks, old, Dark and famous for their skills as duelists. 

"Who are you? Where is Holly?" He snapped the questions out rapidly, his eyes fixed on the little girl in the bed behind her. Natasha slowly stood up, her hands up in a disarming manner.

"My name is Natasha Romanov, I work for SHIELD, I'm holly's new mother since a few weeks ago. If I'm not very mistaken, you are Sirius Orion Black, Head of the Black Family." He nodded sharply. She inclined her head. "Won't you sit down." His wand was instantly pointed at her.

"Not until you explain why my goddaughter is here. Did you kidnap her?" Natasha was normally in control of her emotions, but thje fact that he could look her in the eye and accuse her of doing something so terrible to such a sweet child made her see red. Her voice went silky and soft, like poisoned honey.

"Kidnap her? Why would I do such a thing? After all, it's not like you would care is it.." Here her voice sharpened, cutting and cold. "I found her abandoned in an alleyway in New York, with no food, no clothing, no one to take care of her. She could have died and no one would have cared. Tell me, why should I Iet you even see her? I have the power to forbid you from ever seeing her, as her legal guardian. Give me one reason why I should not, Mr Black and I might let you get away with breaking and entering a house clearly warded to protect." He sat down shakily, his eyes suddenly very cold and tired.

"I cannot. I have done nothing to warrant such a concession Madam Romanov. I have done only that which her parents ought to have done. There is no defense which I can make to change your mind, only a plea not to let my actions ruin any chance for a relationship with my godddaughter." Natasha hesitated.

"Swear on your life and your magic that you mean her no harm, that you knew nothing of her being abandoned, that you would not tell your Headmaster and the Potters where she is." Even before she finished, he was swearing, his eyes desperate. The oath in effect he looked up at her pleadingly.

"Please, let me see her, even if only now and then." Natasha hesitated, and was about to answer when there was a crash and Clint Barton swung in through the windows.

"Nat?I heard the wards went off and holy shit what is Sirius Black doing here." Natasha swung around to see her best friend staring google-eyed.

"Clint. Clint." She snapped her fingers in front of his face and he focused. "Why? Do you know him." He nodded.

"We went to school together, he was a good sort." Natasha slowly nodded.

"Unca Siri? What are you doing here? I'm not hurt, so you don't have to be here." The pieces clicked. Holly's parents or brother must have hurt her, and only Sirius would have been there to help her and mend her and show her love.

"Very well then Mr Black. I suppose you may see her. " Sirius whooped and cheered. Natasha hesitated before saying what had come into her mind since she had first seen him. He was fiercely protective of Holly, and if she had his blood running through her veins, she would be highly powerful magically and politically. "Would you consider blood adopting her? If you did, it would protect her above anyhting I can offer her." Sirius gaped at her.

"I thought that you didn't trust me." Clint made a slashing motion at his throat and he subsided, his eyes shining. "Of course, anything for her. Uh, does she have to stay Holly? It's such a plain name." Natasha laughed and Holly squealed and clapped her hands together. 

*************************

Jade Lyra Black (once Holly Lily Potter) 

Mother (blood adopted) - Natalia Alianovna Romanovna, SHIELD agent level 10, graduate of Durmstrang Institute

Father (blood adopted) - Sirius Orion Black, Hit Wizard, Head of the Black Family, graduate of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry

Fury glared at the paper Natasha flung down in front of him as though it had personally offended him. "For God's sake, do you know how much paperwork this is going to cause Romanoff?" Natasha smiled ingenously at him and he sgihed. "Get the hell out of my sight before you generate even more paperwork through your mere prescence." She glided out the room, where Black and the child stood waiting. "Oh and tell Black he's hired in the magic department!" He yelled at her back before the door closed. 

He groaned and rested his head on the table. How much more paperwork could he stand before he went insane? 

Chapter Text

It took a few months for Jade to be comfortable enough for Natasha to go on a mission. The little girl was happy enough with Barton, Hill, Coulson and even Fury, but Natasha was still apprehensive about leaving her new daughter with any of them. Additionally, the base was huge and filled with agents of all kinds. In the plus column though, Sirius now worked for the magical department of SHIELD. Funnily enough, there was a family called Tonks who worked there. The matriarch was once a Black, Sirius' first cousin in fact. Ah, such a small world they live in. They Apparated and she strode in, inwardly cackling as the agents stared at the child in her arms who looked so like her. 

Timid whispers susurrated through the agents, barely noticeable. Jade clung fiercely to her mother, not quite ready to let her go. Oh she understood that Mummy Natasha would be back very soon, and was definitely not abandoning her, was in fact just going to work like her Uncle, no Daddy Siri. But try telling that to her childish fears. Jade had been abandoned and neglected, not to mention outright abused for years, and the fears coming from that would not go away in a few months. 

Plus, the Treskelion was alien and terrifying to the tiny child, full of strange adults staring at her and Mummy Natasha. They whispered and speculated, acting as though she couldn't see them. Did they not like her? Did they think she was a stupid little brat as well? Then Mummy Natasha hugged her just that little bit tighter and Jade relaxed. Mummy Natasha would protect her. And so would Daddy Siri, and Uncle Clint and Auntie Maria and Mr Coulson and Mr Fury. She supposed that Mrs Andie and Mr Ted and Nympha would protect her too, but she didn't know them that well. 

Natasha could see the thoughts racing through her little girl's head, the fear of the whispering agents, then the little upwards tilt of the chin. Jade was bruised and battered yes, but she would heal and be the stronger for it, just as Natasha herself had been.

***************

Fury's office was just as white and high-tech as the rest of the Triskelion, but Coulson, Maria, Clint and pretty much all other trusted adults had gone over a section of it, creating a perfect place for a little child to play. They would each take shifts to spend time with her, and hopefully Natasha would be back by the end of the day. 

The little girl was adorable, practically the image of her adopted mother, except for a slight silvery tinge to her eyes and a sharpness in her features from Sirius. She was wearing a little green dress, the colour of the stone she was named after, and a bracelet made of it, the first present that Sirius and Natasha had given her after the adoption. At first she seemed fine with the arrangement, happily playing with the dolls and the toy wands as Natasha recieved her briefing from Fury. But when Natasha turned to leave, the dam burst. Sunny happy Jade was crying and weeping, reaching out for her mother desperately. "Mama, Mama, don't go. I love you Mama, I be good, I promise." Natasha's heart broke, she scooped her daughter up in her arms, singing softly to her and hushing her.

"Hey there, don't cry my little warrior. Mama will be back before you know it. I'm not leaving you, just like Dada Siri doesn't. He always comes back doesn't he?" Jade nodded, her tears drying slightly. "Well, just you wait and see, Mama will come back soon too. In the meantime, why don't you have a good time with Uncle Clint and Auntie Maria, and all Mama and Dada's other friends? Is that a deal, little one?" Inwardly, she shuddered at calling the irresponsible, irrepresisble, efervescent wizard anything that reeked so of responsibility, or a relationship to her, but she would avoid outwardly shuddering for her Jade. Black might be a good friend and uncle, but a father he was not, although he was trying.

Jade whimpered and clung harder to Natasha for a moment, before nodding. "Okay Mama. Is it like, Jade is going to school, and Mama is going back home?" Natasha beamed and answered affirmitavely. Reassured, Jade let go of her death-grip on her mother's neck and waved her off, a sunny little girl once again.

**********************

"Mr Fury, you are not playing right. It is Bacon Vinegar* curtseys and then Mr Nutcracker bows and says hello Princess Ba-Vin." Fury sighed and attempted, for the hundredth time to get the voices and movements of the dolls right. His shift with Jade had been going or about an hour now, and his relief would surely be coming soon. Then he could get rid of this ridiculous wig and stretch his back out. The door burst open and a junior agent came rushing in.

"Director Fury sir, Agent Morse has a suspect for Case FAC3-B4:2 in interrogation room 4, and needs authorisation f-" He abruptly halted at the sight of the irasciable director sitting, not behind his desk as he usually was, but in a fenced off corner of his office, on the floor, with a bright blond wig perched precariously on his head and a pink cloak draped over his shoulders, playing dolls with a child the image of Agent Romanoff. Fury tried desperately to look intimidating and at least somewhat approaching his normal level of unattainable spyness. 

"Voice Confirmation for Director Nicholas Joseph Fury for Agent Barbara Morse to question the suspect in interrogation room 4 for case FAC3-B4:2."He barked, feeling the blood rushing to his cheeks. The agent nodded and thanked him awkwardly before rushing back out. Fury slumped. That was his reputation gone with the rookies. Damn Romanoff, and damn Barton for being four minutes late for his shift. A low chuckle rang out, and Barton dropped out of the air vent, a video camera in his hands.

"Nice try Director, but I think the wig and the cloak were a bit much." Jade pouted, seemingly taking Clint's words the wrong way. "Oh no honey, it's not you, it's the Director. He just doesn't have the right personality to dress nicely." Jade perked back up, and Fury shot one of his best agents a glare. Why was this happening to him?

*************************

It was a very long day for Nicholas Fury before Natasha Romanoff finally returned at five o'clock, a slight scratch on her face and breathing heavily, but with a smirk that told Fury that she knew what had happened. "Barton sent you the video didn't he." Fury growled, Natasha merely nodding, her attention purely on little Jade.

"How's my little warrior?Did you have a good day Jade darling?" Jade crawled into her mother's outstretched arms, chattering nineteen-to-the-dozen about her day. Natasha shot Fury a mischievious look, mouthing Stark hacked the video. 

Nicholas Joseph Fury, super-spy and Director of SHIELD bashed his head against the mountain of paperwork on his desk. Twenty-three-year old Tony Stark had seen him in his moment of humiliation. Perfect. Just perfect.

He needed a vacation. Preferably with no adorable little girls who guilted him into wearing such ludicrous outfits with their puppy-eyes. For now, he would settle for bashing his head against the paperwork that had built up while he was playing dress-up and tea-party with Jade until the agent-who-would-be-fired-along-with-half-a-dozen-others-but-can't-be-because-they-are-all-the-top-agents and her daughter went away.

Chapter Text

"Of all the things that I have had to put up with from you, this is the limit! The tea party was bad enough, do you know how hard I had to work to get my reputation back with those damn rookies? But this, this is the utter end. If you weren't my top agents, you would consider yourselves fired as of now. Unfortunately, I can't fire you, so I am sticking you all with paperwork for the forseeable future. That includes you Black and Tonks. Both of you. You are all supposed to be agents of the best spy agency in the world, but you are all acting like children. The Incident..."

And Fury ranted on. The top agents in SHIELD looked rather like school children sent to the headmaster, stood in a line in front of the desk with hands folded behind their backs. Well, Sirius and the Tonkses weren't quite that good yet, but they were now part of the group. Ever since Jade's arrival, things had been a lot more shaken up. For one, Fury had been roped into all sorts of ridiculous things by Jade's puppy eyes. Not that anyone blamed him. Those soulful viridian eyes could melt even the coldest heart.

Nevertheless, it was fact that Fury had literally been turned into a toy poodle and paraded around the base on a leash. Not just any poodle, a pink one. Every one blamed Jade or Nympha's accidental magic, but everyone knew just the same that it was Sirius. Possibly Clint had helped him,  but the essence was the same.

The door banged open, interrupting Fury's tirade. Two girls bounced in, one eleven and one five. Nympha had just gotten her Salem letter, and mayhem had ensued as celebration. After all, Salem was a highly exclusive day school for witches, and only the most brilliant witches in America were invited. She and Jade were as thick as thieves, and so several...curious and hilarious things had happened after the letter's arrival. None of which were their fault. 

"Mama Nat! Dada Siri! There's a man outside, he says he wants to talk to Mr Fury about video footage blackmail." The last word was pronounced carefully, the way that a child pronounces words recently taught, and Fury gave up. He didn't particularly care who had taught the child about such things.

"Romanoff, Black! You and your crew of children take Stark home and deal with him. I have an agency to run."

**************

So, the upshot of it all was that, half an hour later, seven SHIELD agents, two children and a twenty-three year old genius were crowded into Natasha's small and spartan living room.

"Good. Now can you say mendeleevium?" Stark was crouched on the floor next to Jade and Nympha, trying to teach them the Periodic Table. The other adults were pointedly ignoring him after explaining briefly that no, Fury was not going to see him, Jade was Natasha's adopted daughter and if they didn't owe Fury a lot of humiliation he, Tony, would not be within a mile of either of the the girls. Then, after threatening him with several painful ways of demise if Jade or Nympha so much as stubbed her toe, they turned to their own conversation. Mostly. At least four pairs of eyes were on the trio at one time.

"M...mende...mendlevum." Jade finally stated proudly, looking up at her mother for approval. Natasha smiled at her, one hand caressing the red head leaning against her knee. 

"Mendelvium." Nympha was eleven and owing to her recent acquisition of her Salem letter, believed that she was the best at everything. 

"Close enough." Tony said with a frustrated sigh, before moving on to the next element.

***********

Over the next few months, Tony became close to the two girls. He even struck up tentative friendships with the agents, and was as thick as thieves with Sirius. Fury had completely given up, especially after finding out that Tony had had magical tutors as well. Tony was part of the group now, and was officially a consultant for SHIELD, though when Fury hired him, he told him that he was an official pain in the ass.

Jade and Nympha were content, their lives happily restricted to their own little bubbles. They didn't notice that the adults watching over them went on gradually longer missions, often returning with negative reports for Fury. Of course, the adults always tried to shelter the girls, showing them only smiles and hugs. But over their heads, dark looks were exchanged, and Healing spells surreptitiously aimed at wounds.

Clouds were growing on the horizon, but it would be years before either of the girls noticed them.

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise.

A few months after meeting Tony.

Jade was busy colouring a rainbow in what had become the Common room of Avengers Tower, when with suddenly, a loud boom was heard outside and a rainbow coloured beam appeared out of nowhere. Jade screamed in fright and ran to her adoptive parents. Nympha was already at Salem. "Mama! Daddy" She screamed as she ran into Sirius' arms. The man immediately lifted her up in his arms

"Nat, what's going on?" He asked quietly as he looked sideways at the spy and tried to calm the little girl in his arms down. "That's probably Thor. The Bifrost also known as rainbow bridge is the only way to get here from his homeworld of Asgard. It's a rather scary thing the first time when you're not used to it, but he's a good friend of us and he won't hurt you." Natasha said, adding the last bit to her daughter as she gently stroked the girl's back. In the arms of her parents, Jade slowly calmed down and nodded. 

"Greetings, my friends! I really want you to meet my best friend Sif and my mother queen Frigga of Asgard!" Thor shouted very loudly as he walked in , only to be immediately shushed by Sirius, Natasha and even Bruce, who had quickly come to see what Jade was screaming about. Jade had met the kind, soft-spoken scientist only a few weeks before and she had gotten used to him quite quickly.

Seeing the tiny girl trembling in Sirius' arms, Thor immediately widened his eyes. "Oh, my apologies. I didn't know there was a young child here." He quickly said in a softer tone as his mother smiled at the scared girl. "Oh, she's adorable." She gushed as she carefully walked forwards. "Your Majesty." Natasha and Sirius said with a bow, Sirius doing a smaller bow because of Jade still being in his arms.

Frigga smiled at them and nodded back. "It is good to meet the brave humans who... helped my son with the little problem with his brother." Frigga said, changing her words at the last moment to avoid mentioning fighting in front of the little girl. "Yes, how is Loki? And more importantly, where is he?" Natasha asked, barely managing to keep herself from hissing to avoid scaring her daughter. "My brother is in prison for the rest of his life. I don't think he'll get out soon." Thor said, his usually joyful face solemn for once. 

Bruce, Natasha, Clint and Tony, who had walked in during the conversation at hearing Thor had arrived, all nodded in understanding and agreement at hearing that punishment. "Why?" Jade asked in confusion, looking at the big, blond man and the kind looking woman. "Because, little one, Loki betrayed those closest to him and wanted to do bad things." Sif answered, sounding a lot softer than she usually did. 

"Why?" Jade asked once again and the Asgardians waited a bit to answer. "He really wanted to become king and didn't care who was in his way." Natasha answered for them and they nodded in agreement. "Oh. Was he always like that?" Jade then asked and Thor opened his mouth before thinking for a second. "Well, he was always considered second to me, so that turned him slightly bitter, I suppose." He said.

"Why was he considered second?" Sirius asked this time with a frown on his face. After all, he knew what that was like after his upbringing. "I'm afraid that Asgardians are all about brute strength. Loki was adopted of a different race when he was just a baby and therefore lacked the physical strength that our people prefer." Frigga said solemnly. "That's stupid." Jade finally commented and everyone, including Thor and Frigga, all chuckled at that. "Yes, little one. It is rather stupid." The Queen agreed with a small laugh. 

"What does he look like?" Sirius asked curiously as he gently put Jade back down on the ground now that she was calm once again. "Didn't we show you the files? Tall, dark hair, blue eyes and an air around him that screams trouble. No offence, your majesty." Tony spoke up, quickly adding the very last bit to Frigga. "No offence taken, but what do you mean with blue eyes?" She asked with a frown.

"Uhm, just as I say it, your royal majesty. He had light-blue eyes as cold as a glacier. Trust me, I got a pretty close look at them." Tony commented and Clint immediately snorted. "Tell me about it." He muttered bitterly, still angry at the god for brainwashing him. Frigga was looking quite concerned right now. "Loki's eyes aren't blue. They're an emeralc green." She said, sharing a look with her eldest son.

"Thor, when you returned to Asgard, you told me and your father and I that those who got in contact with the unknown gem in the staff that Loki wielded got blue eyes as well, correct?" She asked and Thor immediately nodded in answer. "Wait, are you saying that Reindeer Games was brainwashed as well, your majesty?" Tony asked in shock as the others stared atthe Queen as well. "I'd prefer if you didn't call my son that name again, but yes. That is exactly what I'm saying." Frigga said, her brain going several miles per hour

"It certainly explains his sudden change for the worse." Sif muttered from her place. She may not like Loki at all, even if he had been her prince, but absolutely no one deserved to be forced to do things against their will, not even him. "Question is: who's powerful enough to do that to someone like Loki?" Natasha asked, putting her hands on her daughter as her protective instincts reared their heads. 

"Mama? What's wrong?" Jade then asked, innocent eyes looking up at her and she quickly smiled down at her daughter. "Nothing you have to worry about, sweetheart. Mama's just realising that she actually didn't know everything about a situation she was in before she met you." She answered as Sirius rubbed her back, the other Avengers in the room realising the same thing as she did.

Bruce had slowly pulled off his glasses in utter horror as he truly realised the man that the Other Guy had completely beaten to a bloody pulp and slammed into the hard ground multiple times may not be as guilty as they had believed at the time. Even Clint didn't have anything to say about the situation. He of all people knew what it was like, but he had never thought the bastard had been in the same ship as him. He hated that he couldn't fully be angry at the guy now as it hadn't been completely his fault in the first place. 

"I don't know. Lady Sif, go back to Asgard immediately and tell the All-father of our findings. We will join you in a few hours." Frigga ordered and Sif immediately straightened up. "Yes, your majesty." She said with a bow, before leaving the room. Once she was gone, the Queen wanted to see all footage they had of the battle. Sirius took Jade out of the room and played with her so she wouldn't see.

At the end of the battle footage, Thor and Frigga quickly left for Asgard as well. When in Asgard, the Queen immediately used her magic to check up on her son and indeed found strange, powerful magic influencing his every thought and movement. She and the most powerful of sorcerers fought the magic and succeeded in wiping it from the prince's mind without hurting him.

Prince Loki was free and that all thanks to a curious child

Chapter Text

"Loki...Loki...wake up." Loki groaned and turned over.

"Five more minutes mum." 

"Apparently it worked." Loki felt a light tap on his forehead and groaned again, swatting it away. "Yes...congratulations your majesties, prince Thor. Prince Loki is back." 

"Whaddya mean back? And aren't we going to be late for your coronatiawhatsmajigy thing Thor?" Loki finally opened his eyes and then snorted. "Who got you?" It was quite an honest question - Thor's eye was a rather impressive shade of purple and yellow. Thor looked a little shame faced. 

"The Black Lord." As always, Thor seemed to expect Loki to know everything and everyone.

"The who?" And of course, Loki didn't and so Thor looked completely helpless. Thankfully, Frigga took over.

"Loki...you've not been yourself..."

***************

Loki sat on the balcony, alternating between taking long drags from a tankard of the most alcoholic beer he had been able to conjour and sitting with his head in his hands. It was an understandable reaction to learning that he had attempted to commit genocide only last year. And that he had a two year gap in his memory. Was he really a Frost Giant?

Thor say next to him, regaling him with rather drunken tales of things he had gotten up to in the last two years. Apparently a black widow pider and a wizard had adopted a witch who's brother and abusive parents abandoned her after she didn't survive a terrorist attack by a snake. Loki suspected that there was some crucial element to the tale that he had missed. 

Frigha and Odin had tactfully withdrawn as soon as the alcohol had come out, recognising this as a brothers moment.

"So...then, I said-"

"Thor, I'm sure your friends are perfectly lovely, but can you join me in brotherly commiseration for just a moment, please." Loki was careful to enunciate his words very clearly as he could feel that he was nearly drunk enough to start slurring very badly.

"Ok...br'th'rly c'mis'ration. I c'n do tha. Y'p c'mis'ng." Thor being Thor was already exteremely intoxicated. He was, unfortunately, also a very cheerful drunk. 

Loki leaned his head back and took another deep swig. He would regret this in the morning, but just for now, he would drink away his first day in two years. And really, two years was quite long enough to go without gettting roaring drunk with his brother. Tomorrow would give him plenty of time to play the prankster. After all, he was sure Sif had all but forgotten him. Fandral and Hogun too. In fact, probably everyone except his parents had forgotten him - he would just have to remind them.

Unfortunately for him, his dark chuckle came out as more of a drunken giggle. It was very embarrassing, even when Thor giggled at his giggle. 

*****************

Back on Midgard, Stark Tower

"Mama."

"Yes Jade?" Natasha hoped that her daughter wasn't too traumatised by the Bifrost, as she had been rather clingy and shy recently. 

"Why didn't people notice that Mr Loki was mind controleled....mind cntrolleled...mind controlele...not awake?" Natasha very definitely did not laugh at her daughter's pronunciation problems. It was adorable though. She should use the Pensieve to show it to Siri...when did she start calling him Siri? She shoved the thought aside and paid close attention to her daughter's question.

"Well....they have a very different culture...they aren't used to mind control and such things. It took both of our cultures to realise it." Natasha felt that there was something more to her little girl's question than that though.

"Didn't they love him Mama?" And there they were. Of course. Her little gem had been neglected and abandoned her whole life. It was hardly surprising that she considered it entirely possible for it to happen in other families. It did, but for such a young child to consider that as the first answer to why they didn't realise...

"Of course they do darling. They are just a very...straightforward people." This was probably one of the hardest questions Jade had ever asked of her. "They wanted to do what was best for him, to help him realise the consquences of his actions so they gave him grown up time out. If he really had been aware, it would have helped him a lot." Would it really have helped him? "He just wasn't, but now that they know, they are doing everything that they can to help him. Does that help you understand it?" Jade nodded and then ran off to find Bruce for her science lesson.

It rather offended Tony that Jade preffered the soft-spoken, gentle professor to his brash, perfectionist self. Oh, Tony was a great friend. A teacher? Not so much. Especially not to a child as damaged as Jade. He knew that, Natasha knew, he just was annoyed that Bruce was better than him at something. 

She turned back to the mission report she was filing and worked steadily for quite some time.

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

It was a very tired Natasha Romanov that excited the elevator of Avengers tower towards the common room. She just came back from the extreme mess that was Washington and she just wanted to go to bed and maybe snuggle with her daughter while doing so. She had almost died several times over the past few days, either by almost bleeding out or that damned chip Pierce had made her put on herself 

Walking into the common room, a silence fell for a few seconds as everyone simply stared at her in shock. Eventually, a small blur shot towards her. "Mummy!" Jade shouted as Natasha instinctively bent down and picked her up. Holding her close to her body and cradling her head with one hand, Natasha took a deep breath and buried her face in her daughter's hair. When Fury had asked her to go to Washington for a few weeks to help him with a problem he'd been dealing with, she hadn't thought it could've been the last time she'd seen her daughter.

She had really put him down for it when he'd asked if she wanted to help him catch the runaway H.Y.D.R.A agents esp had escaped the mess. Her first and foremost priority was Jade and would always be Jade. She had once told Loki that love was for children, but she'd rather be a child if it meant that she could have her daughter in her life. "I'm here, sweetheart. I'm here." She whispered, kissing her daughter's temple.

She'd been so scared that she would never see her or even Siri again after she had realised the Winter Soldier was on the case as he was the most dangerous assassin ever or what would've happened if H.Y.D.R.A had succeeded in gunning down everyone who was a threat to them. That no doubt meant the people in this tower and with Jade being in the tower... She shook her head, not wanting to think of it."Nat, could you please explain to us what the heck is going on right now?" Tony eventually asked

"J.A.R.V.I.S and I have been doing incredibly massive damage control for literal days." He continued after watching mother and daughter reunite, not wanting to break the moment, but really wanting to know. J.A.R.V.I.S had told him that all the secrets of S.H.I.E.L.D were online and he had worked his ass off to save the lives of the good agents who must've had fallen into trouble because of the information dump.

Natasha sighed deeply as she walked forwards to the others. "I had to do it. It was the only way to stop H.Y.D.R.A from killing everyone we cared about. We had to stop them and this was the only way." She said, holding her daughter tightly to her to remind herself that she was right there. She was back home. She was safe. "Did you get hurt, mummy?" Jade asked, looking up at her mother in concern.

"No, sweetheart. I didn't." Natasha quickly lied, giving her teammates a look that said otherwise. They straightened up at that, Bruce already busy with subtly calling Dr. Cho to get ready to examine the spy. While Pepper, Jane Foster and Darcy eventually managed to get Jade away from her mother and distract her with snacks, the remaining Avengers and Sirius converged in the infirmary to get the full, uncensored version from Natasha. She told them everything while Dr. Cho examined the wound on her arm.

Seeing it made Sirius wince, his heart stopping for a second at seeing the scar the bullet left behind. He knew it was part of the job for her, but it seemed that with every year that passed, he got more and more uncomfortable with seeing her hurt and he had no idea why. He knew Jade obviously saw her as her mother and he was more than happy to share custody with her as long as Jade was happy, but they were only friends..... right? 

Ignoring it for now, he focused himself back on the story. Everyone was absolutely horrified to know how close they had come to dying. "And you didn't think to call us, because.....?" Tony asked sarcastically. "We didn't know how to contact you. H.Y.D.R.A might've tapped our phones to listen in. If they found out we knew and that you were coming, the results might have been even more devastating." Natasha said

They had to concede at that, before Dr. Cho was finished with her examination and told Natasha to take it easy. For once, the spy was more than willing to follow that order, rather than get back in the field as soon as she could. She hadn't seen her daughter in several weeks and had almost died several times in the past few days. She was going to spend as much time with her as possible to make up for it. Walking out of the infirmary and finding Jade in the kitchen with the other women, Natasha barely suppressed a laugh at seeing her daughter having a beard of whipped cream all over her chin,

Darcy clearly being the one responsible as she still had the can in her hands and was grinning at her creation. "Try to eat the whipped cream now, little witch." She teased, only for Jade to simply use her hands and lick the cream off them." Hey, that's cheating." Darcy pouted and Natasha snorted, making them look up at her. Jade immediately went to run towards her, but Pepper quickly caught her and wiped her face properly before she could.

"Careful, little one. You really don't want to make your mummy dirty." She cautioned her, before letting the girl go. Jade finally ran towards her mother as fast as she could and Natasha quickly caught her once more. "Hello, sweetheart. How do you feel about having an afternoon with just the two of us?" She asked with a smile. Jade was immediately enthusiastic about the idea and nodded frantically in answer.

Thanking the other women for looking after her while she had been gone, Natasha took her daughter to their floor. Putting up the first Narnia movie as Jade loved that movie, mother and daughter snuggled together on the couch underneath a blanket to watch it, the woman making sure that Jade was leaning on her uninjured side. "I missed you, mummy." Jade eventually whispered and Natasha smiled down at her. "I missed you too, sweetheart. I thought of you every minute of every day." She replied as she nuzzled her head and it was completely true.

Her daughter had been on her mind constantly, no matter what was going on or what she had been doing at the time. She remembered thinking of her when they had been captured by Rumlow and his men and how incredibly thankful she'd been that Jade would still be safe and have Siri and the others if anything happened to her. She had made precautions to make sure she'd be safe if she died. 

Still, she was overjoyed to be back home safe with her daughter and she sure as hell wasn't leaving again. Jade needed her. Hugging her daughter closer to her body, and resting her head on top of her daughter's, they continued watching the movie. Watching the White Witch talk with Edmund always made her feel extremely uncomfortable as it reminded her of herself, before she turned over a new leaf or so she thought. 

Not wanting her mind to go down that rabbit hole once again like it had that morning at Sam's house, she instead focused herself on the movie and on the innocent little girl sitting right next to her, completely trusting her with every fibre of her being despite her past and what she had done. She had thought that she would never have children after the Red Room, but here she was with a daughter of her own.She may not have carried and borne Jade physically, but she was still her mother in every other way that actually counted.

She suddenly let a tiny, hidden smirk grow on her face as she realised that raising her daughter with love and teaching her to love was arguably the biggest middle finger she could possibly give to her past in the Red Room. They would never bother her or her daughter ever again. She'd kill anyone who dared to try and harm Jade. Shaking her head once more, she focused herself on the movie again. 

They spent the rest of the day together, Jade catching her mother up to everything that had happened. Eventually, it was bedtime and Natasha put Jade to bed. Sirius knocked on the door not long after that. "Are you alright?" He asked and she sighed. "Not really. I was shot in the arm and we were captured. If it hadn't been for Hill, we would've been dead. I was so scared that I'd never see jade again." She confessed.

Sirius carefully put an arm around her and she immediately leaned against him. "I was scared when I thought about what could've happened if we had been too late and I had failed to protect her. I never want to go through that again." She continued. "You won't, Nat. We'll protect her. I promise." Sirius said, carefully giving her shoulders a squeeze. They sat like that for a while, the wizard comforting the spy until she felt better

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

When they learned who the Winter Soldier was, everything changed.

"Absolutely not! We are not holding him in the tower!" Natasha said loudly, stubbornly crossing her arms as she glared at her friend. Steve had asked several wizards from MACUSA to help him locate Bucky and bring him back and right now, they were all discussing what to do with him once he was found. Steve was all for letting him stay in the tower, but Natasha immediately protested that.

"What do you suggest then? Keep him prisoner in a cell deep underneath the sea?" Steve demanded to know. "Maybe. At the very least until we know he's safe to be let out into the public." Natasha replied. "Bucky's not the villain in this, Natasha. He's a victim like we all are." Steve immediately protested. "Yes, but how much of him is Bucky and how much is the Winter Soldier? May I remind you, Rogers, that my daughter lives here. If the Winter Soldier harms one hair on her head, I'll make whatever H.Y.D.R.A did to him look like child's play." Natasha hissed. 

"If I may?" One wizard spoke up and both spy and Soldier looked at him. "The healers of MACUSA have come across brainwashing before. Granted, never have they had cases as bad as it seems to be with Mr. Barnes, but I'm sure that they'd be willing to help. I'm not saying to lock him up like ms. Romanoff said, but to comp let him out before he's properly diagnosed and treated isn't a good idea either." He said.

Steve and Natasha shared a look and finally agreed on a compromise to keep a close eye on Bucky until he was hopefully better. The wizards cast location charms and then Apparated to his location. Within about half an hour, he was sat in the common room of Stark Tower, Jade peeking at him from behind her mother and father, despite Natasha trying to keep her behind them and out of Bucky's sight.

They told him what they had decided and he carefully agreed to try. Mind healers immediately went to inspect his mind and finally see what they could do to help him. They found out that H.Y.D.R.A hadn't really wiped his memories as much as hidden them behind a metaphorical wall of pain and shocks. They went to slowly break the wall down brick by brick over time. They had warned Bucky that he would literally  remember everything and he had agreed with it. They also found some kind of trigger phrase and removed those.

As the treatments went on as several months went by and Bucky began to become more like his old self, he was slowly allowed more as he was less likely to attack anyone now. He used to be stuck in his room all the time with only Steve, Bruce and the mind healers as his frequent visitors, but he was allowed to be in the common room under supervision.

That's where he officially met Jade for the first time as the girl kept looking at him, both Sirius and Natasha out for a few hours. "Why are you looking at me like that." His voice was hoarse and rough, like her mama's when she came back from a long mission and Jade supposed that he technically had come back from a long mission. A long, painful and horrible mission. "Your arm is shiny." She said innocently.

"It's a false arm. Go away." He muttered. She simply ignored him snapping at her. Mama and Dada said that no one in this tower would hurt her and uncle Steve and Clint were both there with them so she was safe here. "Does it hurt?" She asked. "Don't know. Can't remember it hurting." Bucky muttered. "Is that good or bad?" She asked. "Not sure." Bucky answered after a few seconds of thinking. It was bad that he couldn't remember, but good that he couldn't remember the pain of his arm being cut into to make room for his metal arm.

"I actually think it's really cool. Do you think that others who lost an arm could have one like yours and finally be able to live properly again?" She asked and everyone stopped what they were doing at hearing that. "I... don't think so, little one. H.Y.D.R.A made sure only they know how to make one, unless I guess Stark can recreate it somehow." Bucky replied thoughtfully.

"I've informed Mr. Stark of the idea and he's willing to "give it a shot, Robocop" J.A.R.V.I.S said and Clint and Steve snorted at the A.I very clearly quoting his creator. "So the bad guys have really smart things that can help many people and they use it for bad stuff? That's stupid." Jade commented as she crossed her arms and even Bucky chuckled at that.

"Yes, little one. It is very stupid, but then again, bad guys usually aren't very smart." He replied. "I know. That's why mama, papa and my uncles always beat them." Jade spoke up proudly, puffing her chest out. "Da....ng straight, Jade." Clint crowed, changing his words at the last minute at seeing Steve glare at him and remembering that Natasha would kill them if they cursed in front of her daughter. Bucky went to the lab with Steve where Tony made several drawings of his arm and told them to come back later.

Returning back to the living room, they immediately saw Clint and Jade playing the game "Go Fish" together. Jade immediately invited Bucky and Steve to join them and after explaining the game to the former assassin and a few clumsy rounds, Bucky quickly got the hang of it, the tip of his tongue sticking out as he tried not to rip the cards apart with his super-strength.

This was the sight that Natasha and Sirius returned to not long after and the former immediately caught her daughter as she ran towards them"Hey, sweetheart." She greeted with warmth in her voice as she and Sirius hugged her tightly. "So, what are you doing?" The wizard asked. "We're teaching uncle Bucky "Go Fish." He's winning, no matter what uncle Clint says." Jade answered and silence fell.

Bucky stared at the girl as he realised she just called him "uncle." Steve looked at him in concern, but he found that he liked it and gave a tiny smile "That's great, honey. Your uncle Clint is just a sore loser." Natasha replied with a smile, deciding to move on. That's when Clint noticed the two were rather dressed up, not to the nines as it was the middle of the day, but still pretty nicely. "Did you guys go on an undercover mission or something?" He asked and his eyes widened at seeing Natasha THE Black Widow, blush slightly in answer.

"Not exactly." She answered as she briefly glanced at Sirius. Clint frowned, but Steve suddenly understood what was going on and smirked. "It's about time you guys made a move. Tony was already planning to lock you two in a closet." He commented and they both blushed in answer. Clint finally understood the situation in front of him as well.... and promptly fainted.

Once he finally woke back up from fainting, he immediately demanded to know why on earth Sirius would go for his best friend out of all people. "I swear: if you break her heart, I'll..... put you in a very deep sleep that you won't wake up from for a long time." He threatened, once again changing the words for Jade's sake, but every adult in the room understood what he meant.

He very clearly remembered Sirius being a bit of a playboy like Tony when he was younger. Sirius immediately straightened up and promised that he wouldn't play around with Natasha. "I know her well enough not to make that mistake, thank you very much. I rather prefer to keep living." He commented and Clint gave him a wry grin. "See to it that you do." He replied, before walking away from them. "What's going on?" A very confused Jade asked her mother. "Well... Sirius and I... were on a date today." Natasha slowly answered

"Like aunt Pepper and uncle Tony?" Her daughter asked and she nodded. "Yay!" Jade then cheered, wiping away any doubt they had about her reacting badly. Sirius chuckled and lifted her up in his arms, happy that she was so enthusiastic about their budding relationship. As he carried her to her room to spend some time together, he briefly wondered how his old friends in England were right now

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

"Jade. Wake up, little one." 

"Five more minutes, mom." A now eight year old muttered as she turned around in bed and tried to go to back to sleep again. Natasha chuckled as she stroked her daughter's hair. "Don't you want to unpack your presents?" She asked. Those were the, to coin the phrase, "magic words" as Jade immediately shot up in bed to look at the pile of presents at the end of her bed, making her mother chuckle once more

It had been three years at the very least since she had found the freezing and starving little girl in the alley and her life had become so much better since then. She had a daughter, several more friends and even a boyfriend as she and Sirius had grown closer ever since Bucky had come to live with them. They had both agreed that no matter what happened between them, they would not let their relationship with Jade suffer 

She already saw them as her real parents and they both really didn't want to ruin that. Clint had privately commented that he was actually rather surprised that Sirius was taking their relationship so... well... seriously as he had been known as a prankster in school. "And James Potter was one of the most popular people in school and yet, look what he agreed to let happen to his daughter." Natasha had reminded her best friend and he had immediately agreed with that. The potters had tried to contact Sirius and invite him for the ball to celebrate their son's birthday. 

He had almost thrown it into the garbage disposal that J.A.R.V.I.S had already opened up in anticipation to this move, before Natasha had told him to go somewhere soon anyway and see if they had any idea where Jade was. "I'm not saying to go on our girl's birthday as we both know she'll need you on that day and will be inconsolable if you're not there, but go sometime after that." She told him and he had reluctantly agreed

Bringing all the presents that she had in her room to the common room with help of her mother, there was a loud chorus of "CONGRATULATIONS!!!!" from everyone in the room, Sirius, Nymphadora and her parents, the team and most of the allies who knew about Jade, an even bigger pile of presents waiting for the girl. Those that had been in her room had just been from her parents. These were from everyone else

While most of the presents were from Tony and Pepper with a few coming from the others in the team and allies, there was also a present wrapped in very expensive paper that contained a very nice metal bracelet that wasn't from anyone in the tower "From who is that, sweetie?" Natasha asked curiously. "No idea. It doesn't say." Jade answered as she looked at the note accompanying the present. That was enough for the magical adults to immediately check it and the bracelet over for any bad spells, but it came out completely clean. If anything, there actually was a protection spell over it

Natasha then quickly read the note that came with it together with Sirius. "I heard a lot about you from wizards in my country. I hope we can be very good friends one day." It read in a very neat writing that she didn't recognise. "J.A.R.V.I.S how did this get in here?" She asked and J.A.R.V.I.S immediately pulled up a screen where they saw a small robot somehow flying into the room, dropping off the present and flying out again.

"I followed it downstairs where it flew out of an open window. It somehow managed to get past all my cameras without being noticed until it dropped off the present and got out before I could raise an alarm or close the windows." The AI told them. "So someone sent off a robot that could bypass J.A.R.V.I.S's security system and broke into the tower... just to drop off a present? Imagine if it had more nefarious uses." Bucky commented

"He's right. We need to make sure that whoever is behind this doesn't have anything bad in mind. What kind of robot is that anyway?" Steve asked, clearly in "captain mode" as he looked at the screen. "I've never seen it before in my life, captain Rogers, but it seems that the metal it's made out of is the very same as your shield." J.A.R.V.I.S answered, much to their surprise. "Look, can we figure this out tomorrow? Like... when it's not my daughter's birthday?" Natasha asked, even if she had pulled said daughter closer to her in a clearly protective way and everyone agreed with that

They had a lot of fun and while the Potters were showing off their son with a grand party with more strangers than friends, jade had a far more intimate celebration with almost everyone she cared about. Fury was still in hiding, but they got another anonymous gift from someone with the initials "N.J.F" and that was enough for everyone to figure out who it was from. Even Thor came down to celebrate with them

He told the entire team that Loki was doing much better now and that he wanted to apologise in one way or another for what he did. "Can he join the team?" Jade asked. "Not sure I'd that's a good idea, little one. Some of us still have some beef with them." Tony commented and Jade shrugged. "If he wants to apologise for attacking earth, he could help protect us from others attacking earth." She said

"Don't you hate it when kid logic makes so much sense?" Tony asked and many people hummed, making Pepper hit him on the arm. "Maybe, we should let him visit a few times. Try to see if it could work and if anyone still has problems with him. A team doesn't work if it's members have problems with each other." Steve suggested and Thor was willing to ask Loki what he thought of that, before it was time to cut the birthday cake and they forgot about it for now as they simply had fun. Tony had rented out the zoo for the day so Jade could look at the animals without anyone bothering them

A few days later, Sirius reluctantly returned to England. He had come back a few times in the past to stop his former friends from becoming suspicious, but the more and more time he spent with Natasha, Jade and the others, the more reluctant he became to come back to the same people who had allowed Dumbledore to just drop his daughter in a random alley and if it hadn't been for Natasha, she would've been dead

Even Remus didn't really seem to care where Jade or Holly had gone to and she had been his goddaughter once upon a time. The Potters had told everyone they had given Holly to a nice family to look after her while they trained Harry for what was ahead of him, which honestly made Sirius, who obviously knew the truth and was absolutely disgusted with this lie, almost punch them in the face.

Still, he plastered a smile on his face as he greeted James, Lily and Harry, who was growing more and more spoiled by the yearWhere Natasha made sure to set down boundaries and did punish jade with grounding or having to do chores if she went too far, James and Lilly set practically no boundaries and let their son run around wild. "Uncle Sirius, come see what gifts I've gotten!" Harry immediately demanded, pulling him along without even waiting for an answer. 'Watch it little brat.' Sirius thought, all feelings of affection and friendship having gone down the drain years ago.

Harry bragged about every present he got and from who he had gotten it, from one influential person to another. While there were more presents than Jade had, her gifts were sentimental and things from people who actually cared about her. These gifts were expensive things from people who have no idea what to give an eight year old. "So, Padfoot. Any reason why you couldn't come to your godson's birthday?" James asked. 

'Because I was celebrating my daughter's birthday, you idiot prat.' Sirius thought viciously, but he said something else. "I'm afraid Natalia would've been very displeased if I had cancelled date night." He replied. "Oh, you finally found someone, Padfoot? I'd love to meet her." Lily said. 'She'd kill you in an instant.' Sirius thought with a hidden roll of his eyes. "She's not exactly a people person." He stated, which wasn't a complete lie

Apart from him, Jade and the team, Natasha didn't trust anyone and after her past, that was understandable "Oh come on, Padfoot. You've barely been in England in the past years and you always leave within a week. Whoever this lady is, she must be special." James whined and despite his feelings about his former friends, Sirius couldn't suppress a smile. "She really is." He agreed for once as he thought of the woman he loved and immediately wanted to go back home again. He still spent two weeks in England and was forced to meet with other "old friends" like Remus and even Dumbledore.

"Where have you been, my boy?" The headmaster asked. "I've been travelling America and met someone there. Didn't feel the need to come back with You-know-who gone." He replied, his mental shields keeping Dumbledore out. "Surely, you want to see your godson more." He said. "Honestly, that boy doesn't really need me. He has everything he wants. I've got a job there and I'm pretty happy." Sirius shrugged, before leaving soon .

Returning to America, he had asked the others to keep his return quiet from Jade and they agreed. So, he arrived in Washington with a portkey to throw them off and Natasha was waiting for him. He took her into his arms and kissed her, before they got into the plane. One hour later, he walked onto the common room and was immediately tackled by Jade. "Much better." He muttered to himself as he held onto her and Natasha. 

This was his family

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

Not long after Jade's birthday, they got visitors

No, it wasn't Loki as he needed time to think about the offer that had been made, but instead, it was the royal family of Wakanda who came by. Tony, for once, had gone the legal route of asking why a robot made of vibranium had made its way into the tower to drop off a present. The King of Wakanda had responded that he would come and explain the situation personally, bringing the one responsible for it with him

More than one person stared at seeing the one responsible for the robot was a girl about Jade's age. "I'm sorry for breaking into your tower, Mr. Stark, but I knew that if I had sent it the official way, you probably would've thrown it away." The girl apologised after a nudge from her mother. "Thank you for it, though. I really like it." Jade commented from beside her own mother and the girl immediately beamed at her

"Really. I'm so happy! I really like your hair." She said and before any adult had any idea what was going on, both girls were already hitting it off together as they talked about everything and nothing. "I've never seen her so relaxed so quickly with anyone who isn't family." The young man with the King and Queen, Prince T'Challa commented as he watched the girls in both awe and slight fear. If this girl really was family of the one who defeated England's newest dark Lord, then combined with his sister's technical abilities, they could be very dangerous 

Most of the royal family and most of the avengers went to discuss several things while Sirius, Natasha and a bodyguard named Okoye watched over the girls. Bucky had made himself scarce for now, thinking that the royal family probably didn't want an infamous assassin near. Sirius took one look at the bald woman and knew that if he even looked at the Princess wrong, she'd tear his limbs off without breaking a sweat

"Look, mum! Look dad!" Jade called as the Princess Shuri showed her a projection from the African night from one of the beads of the bracelet and both Natasha and Sirius looked at it in awe. "That's very impressive, your highness." Sirius commented and Shuri smiled at him. "Please, don't call me that. I get enough of that back home." She said. "It's what's proper, Princess." Okoye said. "See what I mean?" The princess in question asked

Jade giggled and her parents smiled at that. Apart from Nymphadora, who was back at school and some other children who had fled Wizarding England with their parents as said parents were completely fed-up with how the Potter family were practically worshipped like gods, Jade didn't have many friends as they were terrified that something would happen to her when she was away. They had hired both magical and non-magical tutors for her education as she grew up, but it was still rather lonely for her, so they were glad that she could have another friend

The King and Queen were of the same mind as they watched the girls together on a screen J.A.R.V.I.S had pulled up in the meeting room where they and the other Avengers were sitting. "It would be good for Shuri to have a new friend. She only goes behind our backs when she really wants something, so I think she wanted to be Jade's friend." King T'Chaka commented and Steve smiled. "I think Jade would like that, your Majesty." He replied

"If our records are correct, then she used to be a Potter. Is that true?" Queen Ramonda asked. "Yes, but don't mention that name in front of Nat. I swear she's ready to shoot something whenever she hears that name. Not that I can blame her after they abandoned Jade like trash." Clint answered. "And even before that, they clearly didn't take good care of her. I saw the medical records. She was clearly underfed." Bruce took over

He remembered having to try and keep the other guy down at reading it, so he didn't go berserk looking for people living on the other side of the ocean. Besides, Jade was very clearly much happier and healthier under the care of them, but especially Natasha and Sirius, seeing them as her parents now. T'Challa shook his head. "These people are unbelievable. They sent us a letter practically demanding to give them gifts, even though Wakanda had nothing to do with their little war or had any profit of their son supposedly defeating the dark Lord." He told the superheroes 

They all shook their heads at the nerve of Jade's former family. "You were polite in your reply, I hope." Ramonda said in a stern tone. "I had a meeting with baba and the tribe elders, so I did not have time to sent one back. Shuri sent one in my stead." T'Challa replied, the grin on his face telling everyone he didn't mind this at all if he hadn't made sure it happened himself. Ramonda shook her head, but didn't scold him for it

Like the rest of her family and the superhero team around her, she was absolutely disgusted with how the Potter family had treated one of their own after the defeat of the dark Lord. Even with her son being the Crown Prince and Heir to the throne of Wakanda and him being several years older than Shuri, she still loved both children equally with all her heart and would rather give up her own life than have to abandon one of them.

Hell, if anyone even suggested it to them for some stupid reason or another, they'd immediately find themselves banished at the very least or else with a spear in their bodies and the guards wouldn't even have been the ones who threw it to them. Still, looking at the girl happily laughing and playing with her only daughter without a care in the world while Ms. Romanoff, Mr. Black and Okoye carefully watching over them on the screen, she was glad that she now had a proper, if unusual family and was very obviously thriving under their care. 

She then made a decision. "I'd like to get to know her properly. Perhaps she could visit us in a few months time." She said. "Are you sure, my love? We don't let outsiders in." T'Chaka said in their native language, Tony for once pretending J.A.R.V.I.S didn't have a translation feature. "T'Chaka, look at our daughter. When was the last time she looked so happy and it wasn't because of an invention? Ramonda asked and he couldn't answer that. 

"I'll think about it." He told her, before talking to Steve about his shield and the others quickly realised that subject was over. With permission from his parents, T'Challa went to check up on his sister and was immediately pulled in a game of "Cluedo." Why aren't their any characters with our skin color?" He asked. "It's a rich party in England in 1926." Jade stated matter-of-factly. "Understood." He immediately replied

"Our girl will be one of the most protected people ever if she continues on like this." Sirius carefully whispered to Natasha as they played. He had heard about Wakanda in the auror corps, wizards knowing more about it than muggles knew and knew that the real country was actually hidden like the Wizarding World was. The fact that its Princess wanted to be friends with their daughter was honestly unbelievable, "Good." The love of his life immediately replied and she meant it as the more protection their daughter got, the happier she'd be

The King and Queen eventually came back, just as T'Challa made a hilariously wrong assumption and both girls immediately laughed at him, but he took out in eyrie. T'Chaka saw this and saw that his wife really was right. Shuri and even T'Challa were both comfortable in ways that they weren't in many places. They promised that they would be in contact, before the new friends had to say goodbye and the royal family and the guards left

Jade was in utter and complete awe of the visit and her hopefully new friendship with the Princess for the rest of the day and week, immediately trying out all the different things Shuri had shown her to do with her new bracelet. Almost very bead of the bracelet had a different function than the others, Shuri having colour-coded those with one to keep them apart and which one was the projection and which one was something else entirely

She somehow had even managed to let it make an unbreakable connection with Natasha's phone so it quickly would send out a distress signal when or if she was in trouble and Natasha would immediately know where she was. The protective mother was more thankful for that than she had expected. She smiled at seeing Jade so happy and so was Sirius as they snuggled close to each other that night, lights out to show the African night sky. If not for the couch they were sitting on, Natasha would almost believe they were there

Hearing their daughter yawn after a while, they told her to turn it off and get herself ready for bed. Today had been an exciting day. Jade went without complaining and was soon ready for bed. Despite her now being eight, Natasha still tucked her in at night when not on a mission and she never asked her to stop. It was very clear that her original mother had never tucked her in before she had arrived here and she was making up for that

Making sure Jade was all tucked in with her stuffed panther at her side, Natasha kissed her forehead. "Sleep well, sweetheart." She whispered, before standing up and walking out. "J.A.R.V.I.S, highest security." She ordered and she heard the protections around and in her daughter's room go on. "Finally alone. What do you want to do?" Sirius asked. "I have an idea." She replied and he smirked as he pulled her closer and kissed her passionately 

He read her mind. 

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

It had been a few months since the royal family of Wakanda visited

They had stayed in contact with the Avengers over that time, especially Shuri and Jade calling each other once a week. Natasha and Sirius were incredibly happy that their daughter had a brand new friend and was so very comfortable with both her and T'Challa. The Prince had called a few times as well, often together with Shuri. It had been hard for her to make friends, so they happily took any friendships she did make

Seeing Jade flourish under their care and be so happy and well looked after as she grew, Natasha was all too happy to add another symbolic miracle finger towards the red room after everything they had done to her when she had been Jade's age. She was going to give her daughter the best childhood she could get and then some. Jade was going to want for nothing with Tony's money and the team's protection 

Sirius also doted on their beloved daughter just as much as she did wherever they were together and they had grown closer over time because of it. For the very first time in her life, Natasha had actually given her heart to someone and he had done the same thing. For the first time, she actually had a true family and she was truly happy with her life. She hadn't been this happy since that undercover mission when she was ten or something. In the meantime, jade was completely excited about possibly visiting Wakanda after Shuri told her as much about her country as she could

"Mom, do you think that they could help uncle Bucky even more than mind healers?" Jade asked one evening as her mother tucked her in. "Perhaps, but maybe it'd be a good idea to take him somewhere far away from here where bad memories await him at almost every corner. I'll talk to Steve about it if they allow us to visit." Natasha promised and Jade smiled. "Could you sing to me?" She asked and her mother nodded

At the end of this song, Jade was fast asleep and Natasha kissed her forehead. She then stood up and asked for the security measures again. "Fast asleep?" Sirius asked and she nodded as she walked into his arms and he immediately hugged her back. "Is it bad that I have a bad feeling about what's to come? Things are never this peaceful for so long" She muttered. "You're not the only one." Sirius answered 

The spy sighed as she rested her head on his chest and yawned. They had been busy looking for Loki's sceptre after the God himself had said it actually contained an infinity stone. H.Y.D.R.A had taken it and it was slowly tiring her out going from H.Y.D.R.A base to H.Y.D.R.A base and it also took her away from Jade often. Bucky, Sirius, Pepper, Jane and Darcy when they were there and even Maria Hill would look after her when Natasha was on missions, but she still missed her mother when she was away and Natasha dearly missed her as well.

It didn't really help that Jade was slowly starting to understand her mother's work was dangerous She was growing more and more concerned about her whenever she returned from a mission and it was harder and harder to calm her down when she was gone according to Sirius. Natasha had taken to calling her whenever they were flying back to let her know she was alright and that she was coming home.

Hearing Jade's relieved voice through the phone whenever she called her reminded Natasha why she was doing this. To protect her family and keep her daughter safe. Sirius slowly reached down during the hug and then lifted her up in his arms, carefully carrying her to the bedroom and Natasha relaxed as she slowly let her guard down. "Time for you to go to bed as well." He muttered gently as he put her down again

It really showed how tired she was when she didn't complain about being put to bed like her daughter and simply went to change into her night clothesSirius may have been a boisterous prankster in his youth, but he had learned when to be loud and when to be quiet and this was definitely a quiet moment. Lying down in bed, Natasha quickly lied down next to him and he pulled her close to him as he kissed the top of her head. "Can you imagine how terrifying any other children of us could be?" He asked and he felt Natasha stiffen up. "Nat? What is it?" He asked. "Nothing." She immediately replied.

"Natasha." He breathed, knowing very well that she was lying. "It's nothing, Sirius. Just leave it please." She insisted, the fact that she called him "Sirius" instead of "Siri" really showed that she truly didn't want to talk about it and he quickly backed off for now. He realised it probably had something to do with her past and that was arguably the part thing he wanted to bring up with her if she didn't bring it up first

He immediately kissed the top of her head again and she relaxed again, really not wanting to think about what the Red Room had taken away from her. Before she had Jade, she had thought that she'd never have children and hearing Sirius talking about this brought up that pain again. Blood adoption was the only way they could ever have children with their features in the future. They then both fell asleep

Not long after that, they finally received a royal invitation to Wakanda. It originally was for just the Romanoff-Black family, but they managed to make them extend the invitation to Bucky as well after explaining his situation. T'Challa came to pick them up personally and they said goodbye to the others early in the lurking. "Have fun, little one. Tell us all about it later." Pepper whispered as she hugged Jade and the girl promised before Natasha led her onto the plane with Sirius, T'Challa and Bucky. Waving at everyone until the ramp was closed, they soon took off towards Africa 

"Shuri will be so excited to have you with us. She was so happy when our parents agreed to let you come." T'Challa commented with a grin and they chuckled as Natasha wrapped an arm around her daughter and smiled at her, pride shining in her and Sirius' eyes as that looked at her. "I hope you've got things to entertain yourselves. We're going to fly for a few hours." T'Challa said and they noticed as they flew over the ocean

Late in the afternoon, they slowly started to fly lower into the sky and over a jungle. "You may want to come and see this." T'Challa called with a smile from the front of the plane and they quickly stood up to come and watch. It seemed that they were going to fly into the trees and Natasha automatically pulled her daughter closer, before they went through a forcefield and they saw the true Wakanda in front of them

"Wow." Jade immediately breathed in utter awe as she looked over and even the other adults was very impressed with this as they flew towards the royal palace of the country. They were already awaited by the rest of the royal family of wakanda, Shuri practically bouncing up-and-down on her feet in excitement. The ramp lowered and Shuri almost tackled Jade into a hug. "Shuri, let the girl breathe!" Ramonda immediately scolded her daughter. "Sorry." Shuri immediately apologised as she pulled back. "It's okay." Jade quickly waved her off as she chuckled at her enthusiasm 

With permission from the adults, Shuri took Jade to her lab with T'Challa supervisng them while some doctors took Bucky over. The King and Queen talked to Natasha and Sirius at they followed the three at a more sedate pace and soon arrived at the lab ad well where Shuri was already showing Jade around with T'Challa smiling from the sidelines. The couple smiled as hopefully, their daughter would blossom here

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

It turned out that the friendship with the Wakanda royal family had unforseen advantages 

About a week into their stay, Steve called Natasha and said they had a hit on Loki's sceptre in a H.Y.D.R.A base and that they needed her. Even Thor had come already down from Asgard to fight alongside them. She was reluctant to go back now that Jade was so happy with her new friend and probably didn't want to leave yet, so Sirius offered to stay with her and Bucky in Wakanda and she'd go on the mission

She was equally as reluctant to leave Jade behind, even if she'd be safe with Sirius, Bucky and the royal family, but she knew that the team needed her too. After making an agreement with the King and Queen, she called Steve to say first she was in for the mission, but that she would return to Wakanda as soon as they were done and he immediately agreed with that as he knew now much Jade meant to his friend

Convincing Jade to let her go on this mission was a lot harder than convincing the others, however. I will be back soon, sweetheart. I promise." Natasha whispered as she held onto her precious daughter who was clinging onto her with all her strength. "That's what they said too." Jade sniffled and her mother quickly froze as she finally realised the true problem. Every time she left, Jade was scared that she wasn't coming back, just like her former parents had promised to spend some time with her, only to leave her for dead in a cold, dark alley on the other side of the Atlantic

While just a bit hurt that even subconsciously, Jade actually compared her leaving with that of her parents abandoning her all those years ago as she was leaving to keep her daughter safe while they just left her because they didn't want her anymore, she knew it was not her daughter's fault as abandonment issues were an absolute pain in the ass. She then pulled Jade back a bit to look her right in the eyes

"Look at me, little fighter. I will come back to you, even if I have to fight a hundred grunts to do so." She promised and seeing Jade sniffle a bit, she pulled her daughter closer again. "Your dad, Shuri, Bucky, T'Challa and the others will look after you. You won't be alone." Natasha murmured into her daughter's red hair. "But I want you." Jade replied stubbornly and even the tough spy got tears in her eyes at that

"I got something. Come on." She said as she pulled back and stood up, walking towards the bathroomwith Jade following her every step. Oat the basin and rummaging in the drawer underneath it, Natasha found a pair of scissors and cut off a tiny bit of her hair, which she put in a locket around her neck that Sirius had given to her a few months ago. "Here. As long as you have this, I'll always be with you." She promised as she put it around her daughter's neck instead and Jade nodded with tears in her eyes as she realised she really had to go. Natasha kissed her forehead in return

"Don't worry, agent Romanoff. Your daughter will want for nothing while you're gone. I hope your mission is a success." T'Challa said as they were ready to wave the spy out. "Thank you, Your Highness. I just hope my daughter will be okay with me further away than normal." She replied gratefully. "Your daughter is a strong girl and if anyone knows how to distract her, it's Shuri. Mark my words." T'Challa reassured her

She immediately nodded in gratitude again, before the King and Queen wished her safe travels and good luck, Shuri told her to kick some... butt, (her parents had both given her a look) Bucky promised to look after everyone and she finally arrived at her family. Jade immediately hugged her again, burying her tearful face in her stomach as her mother hushed her and wrapped her arms around her shaking body.

"I'll be back soon. I promise." She whispered to Jade as she stroked her daughter's red hair, trying to comfort her. "You better." Sirius muttered quietly as he looked at her and she smiled as she carefully straightened up and kissed him, the others all turning and walking away to give the family a bit of privacy.  "I'll come back. I swear it." She whispered as she pulled away, before it was finally time to go and she walked onto the plane, Sirius having to hold onto Jade as she'd follow her mother otherwise. Natasha kept waving at them until the ramp closed and the plane flew away

"Now?" Shuri asked. "Let her have some time with Mr. Black first." Her father said and she nodded as Jade watched the plane fly away with her mother inside it. Sirius then led her inside and everyone let them be. Even Shuri was subdued as she realised this was really hard for her new friend. She may be hyperactive at times, especially if she was working on a new experiment, but she could read a room and act accordingly 

That night, jade crawled into her father's bed and Sirius immediately pulled her closer. "I want mama back." She whispered. "I know, sweetheart. I want her back as well, but Natasha is strong. When she says she'll come back, she'll stop at nothing to make that promise a reality." He whispered as he kissed the top of her head, holding her until she fell asleep. "Please come back soon, Nat." He whispered to no one in particular 

Somewhere in Sokovia, a country in eastern Europe, a battle took place not too long after that as the Avengers tried to break into the base. "Shit!" Tony cursed at hitting a forcefield around the building. "Language!" Both Steve and Natasha chorused, before continuing on. "Wait a second, no one's going to deal with the fact both Cap and Nat just said language?" Tony asked. "I'm a mother, Tony. Once you finally suck it up and have a kid if your own, you'll understand." Natasha shot back, Clint letting out a little "ooohhhh" at that. "Noted." The billionaire said before flying onwards

Things didn't get any easier for them when Clint was temporarily distracted by an enhanced and was hit. Natasha immediately rushed to his side, knowing that Laura was definitely going to kill her if Clint died while on a mission. "Somebody want to deal with that bunker?" She asked as she was still getting shot at, the Hulk immediately obeying and destroying it. "Thank you." She muttered as she bandaged Clint's wound 

Thor helped Barton get to the jet as Steve and Tony went to find the sceptre. "And for gosh sake, watch your language!" Tony scolded over the comm and Natasha knew that if Jade had been there, she would've laughed, especially when the captain sighed and muttered about it not going away anytime soon. She then calmed the Hulk down with something that her daughter had actually come up with. 

"I always calm down from lullabies, why can't the Hulk as well?" Nat heard her daughter's innocent voice in her head as she did the lullaby and the Hulk slowly turned into Bruce again. Tony and Steve eventually came back to the plane with the former finally holding the sceptre after Steve had come across another enhanced, a woman with mind powers. Little did they know the woman had gotten to Tony after that and had given him a vision of all good friends dead and that all seemingly because of him. This vision haunted him throughout the whole plane ride back to the tower. 

As soon as they arrived at the tower, Clint was immediately taken by Dr Cho and her assistant for examination and Natasha followed his stretcher all the way to the med-bay. Tony, I want the first plane back to Wakanda!" She called over her shoulder. "What about the victory party?" He asked. "Like I give a shit." She called back and his mock outraged gasp was the last thing she heard before she was out of hearing range

Dr. Cho healed the wound with an impressive machine that created tissue on the wound. "Tony, plane." Natasha quickly reminded the billionaire when he returned with their drinks. "Oh, come on. At least stay until the victory party." Tony pleaded. "I'll have a pissed and probably hurt eight-year old on my hands as I promised her I'd come back as soon as I was done." Natasha immediately shot back at him

"At least call. We did it as a team, we should celebrate it as a team." Tony said, very insistent on celebrating it together. "Ugh. Fine. One moment." Natasha groaned loudly as she called her daughter, putting it on speaker. Clint gave her a look as he knew she was planning something right now als he couldn't wait to see what it was "Mom?" Jade's voice asked after a while as she picked up. "Hello, my little one. Listen, we just got the sceptre, but your uncle Tony has to ask you a question right now ." Natasha said, giving Tony a look that said "you better ask her yourself or else..." 

"Uhm, hey squirt. Would you mind if I borrow your mom for just a few more days for the victory party and no, I'm afraid you can't go there as it will be very boring and dull." Tony said after gulping. "Boring and dull? With you guys?" Sirius suddenly asked from over the phone clearly listening to the conversation as well from next to his daughter and most people in the lab either snorted or chuckled at this

They knew he was completely right about that. "But mom promised to be back as soon as possible." Jade then protested, her voice incredibly small at realising she may not see her mom for a bit longer. "I know, kid. I know she did, but she's here. I'm looking right at her at this very moment. She's completely fine and unharmed as always. I just need to borrow her for three days and she's all yours. I swear." Tony promised his honorary niece 

"....okay, but you buy us a vacation to Disney world when you're done." Jade eventually said after a few seconds, clearly reluctant to agree as she wanted her mother back with her and Sirius probably thought the same thing. "Done. J.A.R.V.I.S, buy tickets for Disney please." Tony immediately ordered and the AI soon said he had three luxury tickets bought for next month and Natasha smiled at that. It would be hard to be apart from her daughter even for a few more days, but they'd have all the time in the world and she thought this was a very good compromise for an eight-year old.

She then took the phone off speaker and put it to her ear. "I'll see you in a few days, dogory. Sirius, take care of her." Natasha said and he promised to do exactly that. "Love you, mommy." Jade quite said and her mother immediately smiled as she went to stand a bit apart from the others. "Love you both. I'll see you soon." She promised in a whisper, before reluctantly hanging up als returning to Clint's side

"Hey, you heard Tony. Just a few days. Perhaps, we can take her upstate first and let her meet some friends of mine." Clint said and Natasha smiled. It had been the idea to let Jade meet his kids, but things constantly got in the way. "Perhaps. Let's first get through this party." She said as she went to get out of her mission clothes.  Just a few days, Romanoff and you'll see her again. Just a few days." She muttered to herself

Little did she know, it'd be more than a few days. 

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

To Tony's credit, most of the party went well

The Avengers happily socialised with everyone and Natasha even saw Thor giving some old war veterans Asgardian alcohol and getting them totally hammered. However, she couldn't really throw herself into it as she missed Sirius and Jade. Normally during victory parties, she'd stay for a while and maybe let Jade in for an hour or so until the alcohol really started raging and then take her to their own floor

They'd spent the rest of the evening watching movies together with either the two of them or with Sirius until it was time for Jade to go to bed and she'd tuck her daughter in before watching an adult movie with Sirius next to her. She already missed doing that right now and really hoped that T'Challa was right about Shuri being excellent in distractions. Only the fact that she knew Jade was safe with Sirius and the others

As the party was slowly winding down, she stood at the bar and poured a drink as Bruce approached her. "Jade ready to see you?" He asked as he leaned on the bar. "You know her. She already has a whole list of movies she wants to watch with me." She replied with a smile, having called her daughter earlier that day. Bruce chuckled at that. "She's a sweetheart. She'd make a good sister too." He commented and Natasha stiffened up. "Not that that's any of my business. It's just that with Nympha gone for most of the year, she's the only child around." Bruce hurried to explain

"I mean no offense to anyone, but we're all adults with some form of past baggage. I think that's why she and Shuri hit it off so well." He continued. Natasha forced herself to relax. "I'm not sure if I'm ready to have another child in this world where people just abandon their own children without a thought." She said and Bruce thankfully conceded. "Yeah, fair point." He muttered as he grabbed his drink and walked away. 

'He means well. He doesn't know. He means well. He doesn't know.' Natasha quickly repeated in her head as she quickly took a gulp of her own drink. Almost no one knew what she's had gone through in the Red Room, not even Sirius and especially not her daughter. "Are you okay?" Steve asked as he had seen the flinch. "I just didn't expect to say such a thing. Tony? Oviously yes. Him? No." She quickly answered

"Tony must be rubbing off on him." Her friend thankfully agreed with her. "Wel, I can't wait to fly back tomorrow." She sighed as she took another sip. Steve immediately smiled at her, knowing how much she missed her daughter. "As long as you send our love to her, I'll let you go." He joked. "Not Sirius or Bucky?" She teased back and he chuckled. "You can give them a pat on the back for me." He replied and even Natasha snorted at that, before Steve walked away as well and she sighed in relief at being left alone, before due walks away from the bar as well to get some fresh air

At the end, only the Avengers, Maria Hill and Dr. Cho were left and Clint insisted the thing about only the worthy being able to lift the hammer was a trick. At Thor's insistence, Clint, Tony with Rhodey and robot arms and even Bruce tried, the latter pretending to hulk out, but no one laughed. Natasha only smirked, knowing Jade would've laughed. Steve then tried and the hammer actually moved but he failed as well

Everyone then looked at Natasha, Tony even asking if she wanted to go next. "Oh no. That's not a question I need answered." She immediately said. Even with her raising Jade a her own, she was still pretty sure she wouldn't be worthy. Tony then theorised that only those with Thor's fingerprints would be able to lift it. "It's a very, very interesting theory. I have a simpler one: you're all not worthy." Thor said as he lifted his hammer

They all groaned, before a high-pitched noise made them wince and cover their ears. "wwwwwwoooooooorrrrrtttttthhyyyyyy." A distorted voice said and they all immediately looked at the entrance where one of Tony's bots was somehow moving on its own, stumbling towards them. "No. How could you be worthy? You're all killers." It said and Natasha suddenly thanked every God that she knew that Jade was still in Wakanda as this robot clearly had no good intentions. "I'm sorry I was asleep. Or I was a dream." The robot said as Tony tried to contact J.A.R.V.I.S but to no avail

"There was this terrible noise and I was tangled in... in... strings. I had to kill the other guy. He was a good guy." The robot muttered as it looked at itself and Natasha stiffened up. Anyone who killed anyone was usually not a good person, machine or human. "You killed someone?" Steve asked. "Wouldn't be my first call." The robot replied, sounding like in a way, he actually meant it. Thor asked who sent the robot.

"I see a suit of armour around the world." They heard Tony's voice coming out of the robot and everyone stiffened up. "Ultron." Bruce realised. "In the flesh. Or no, not yet. Not this chrysalis. But I'm ready. I'm on mission." Ultron said as everyone prepared themselves. "What mission?" Natasha asked. "Peace in our time." Ultron replied as the robots of the iron legion shot out of the walls and chaos erupted in the room

Natasha quickly ducked behind the bar and then pulled Bruce down with her when he landed on the bar, him accidentally landing with his face on her chest. "Sorry." He immediately whispered, hoping Sirius wouldn't find out about this. She told him not to turn green and he promised that he wouldn't add she grabbed a gun and shot at the robots, having a feeling that this was going to be a lot bigger than it was now. They finally managed to defeat the past one apart from Ultron and the robot scoffed. "That was dramatic." He muttered and everyone glared at him

"I'm sorry. I know you mean well. You just didn't think it through. You want to protect the world, but you don't want it to change. How is humanity saved if it's not allowed to evolve?" Ultron then asked before telling them he only saw one path to peace: the extinction of the Avengers. Thor threw his hammer at him, but that didn't stop him as he escaped via the internet. "Seei much for just three days." Natasha murmured 

With Ultron in the internet, Natasha realised that he could also look into their files and know more about them than they knew about each other. She was glad that she had taken a page out of Clint's book and had urged fury to keep Jade's adoption out of the digital world. She'd already been glad about that when S.H.I.E.L.D fell, but even more now. Rhodey responded that he could also access nuclear codes

"Nukes? He said he wanted us dead." Natasha commented, trying not to think of what could happen if Ultron used nukes on Africa. Steve reminded her that he had said the word extinct, not dead. Tony then showed that the "other guy" Ultron had killed was J.A.R.V.I.S and Natasha could only stare at it in horror. Ultron really was without a conscience and that terrified her as her protective instincts kicked into gear. She winced as she realised that she wouldn't be flying to Wakanda soon as she had to help clean this up. 'Jade is not going to be happy.' She thought with a sigh

Thor then arrived after having followed the robots and after grabbing Tony in a chokehold and lifting him up in the air, before putting him down at Steve's order, he said the trail had been going north before going cold and they had the sceptre. When Dr. Cho reasonably asked why Ultron was trying to kill him, Tony started laughing. He then talked about how aliens existed and how they could attack at any moment

"Natasha, you wouldn't want Jade to be in danger when that happens right?" He asked as he gestured to her. "No, but because of you, she might be in danger anyway." Natasha shot back as if Ultron used those codes, she wasn't sure if even Wakanda would be safe. "We're the Avengers. We can bust arms dealers ask the lifelong day, but that up there. That's the endgame. How were you guys planning on beating that?" Tony asked

"Together." Steve replied without hesitation. "We'll lose." Tony muttered. "Then we'll do that together too." Steve said, before ordering them to look all over the world for him, but not before Natasha had to make a very reluctant call to Jade. "You're not coming here, are you?" The young girl asked as soon as she picked up the phone, already sounding disappointed at the answer and Natasha sighed as she knew that her daughter was right. "I'm really sorry, sweetheart. Your uncle Tony has been very stupid and has created a very big mess today we need to clean up." She whispered 

"Listen to me, dogory, you need to stay in Wakanda. There's a dangerous A.I going around the internet. Can you tell Shuri and the others?" She asked "Sure." Jade replied rather shortly. "I really am sorry, sweetheart, but I need to protect you from this danger and we still got Disney." Natasha said, only to hear the beep that said that Jade had hung up. She sighed, knowing she really had to make it up to her once this was done 

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise

"Are you okay?" 

"I got a pissed off 8-year old who just hung up on me, so no. Not really." Natasha snapped at Steve's question before taking a deep breath and forcing herself to relax. It wasn't Steve's fault that this situation was messed up. The captain thankfully didn't take it personally as he patted her back before Maria called him and Natasha walked away to join the others. "Jade mad at you?" Bruce asked at seeing her face

"Pretty much, yeah. But the worst part is honestly that it's very clearly anger born from disappointment. I promised to be back as soon as possible, but I've stalled my return twice now and she probably remembers last time her parents broke a promise to her." She muttered and everyone immediately winced as they knew what she was talking about. "Sometimes, I wish she stayed 5-years old." The spy then sighed

Steve then came back and showed them a picture of a dead Baron Strucker, courtesy of Ultron who had actually sent them a picture of the scene. With everything digital they had on the guy erased, they instead looked through dozen of paper files instead. They then found a file of an associate Tony recognised who dealt in black market arms, immigration adding that he didn't sell the guy anything at Steve's look. The guy now had a brand on his neck in a certain language: the language of Wakanda. "Call T'Challa." Steve ordered and Natasha went to do that as they got ready to leave

Back in Wakanda itself, Shuri was getting slightly desperate at the moment. Ever since Natasha had said she wasn't coming back yet, Jade had been almost impossible to cheer up. She was just sitting on the couch reading a book but the Princess wasn't sure if she was actually reading it. She's had tried pretty much everything to distract her, from a flight over the country to a wellness treatment together with her mother

These things, if they even worked, only worked for a short while before Jade got despondent again. Even Bucky, Okoye and the rest of the the Dora Milaje were getting worried. Sirius had already given up on trying to make his daughter laugh and was simply comforting her as Padfoot, lying with her head in her lap. The constant movement of her hand stroking his fur was the only indication that she was even conscious

Things didn't get any better when T'Challa got a call from Natasha and picked it up with a sigh. "Please tell me you're calling to get a flight here." He muttered. "I'm afraid not. Do you know a guy named Klaue?" She asked and he stiffened up. "Hold on, my parents need to hear this." He said as he almost ran towards the throne room. His parents were slightly miffed about him bursting into the room, but the minute he said that thief's name, the annoyance quickly melted away as he put Natasha on speaker phone and she told them everything they knew, already in a plane to South Africa 

T'Challa quickly went to help them with a team of the Dora with his parent's permission and as Shuri was carefully helping him put his famous Black Panther suit on, she suddenly got an idea to cheer Jade up and that might just work better. She didn't say anything just yet as she needed permission from both her parents and at the very least Mr. Black before she would try and do something that big, but it was an idea

She at least discussed it with her brother first while he suited up and he didn't immediately disagree or dismissed it as a crazy idea as he knew that this might just be what the girl needed, but they both concurred on the "parent permission" part before he left. The Avengers were only a few hours away from South Africa so he had to hurry. Shuri then went to her parents, but they weren't sure about it. 

"I don't know Shuri. I'm not sure if it's a good idea to let our vibranium get even more in the outside world. The captain's shield and the bracelet you gave Jade  are one thing, but what you are suggesting is something else entirely." Her father said. "Not to mention that she's still a young child. I think that as long as Ms. Romanoff and Mr. Black have anything to say about this, she won't see battle for a long time if ever." Her mother agreed with him. "And if I make something for the future? I heard why Mr. Stark made this robot from ms. Romanoff and he is right about some things." Shuri said 

"While his actions may have led to disaster, he still had a pretty good point about the aliens. And Jade may not be in a fight physically for a long time as you said, she may need extra protection when living with some of the most targeted people in the world." She continued and her parents saw that she had really thought about it. "See what Mr. Black thinks first. Then we'll talk more about it." T'Chaka bargained

Shuri was already running away towards where she had last seen the man with her friend almost before her father had even finished talking and found them together with Bucky. "Mr. Black, can I talk to you for a minute?" She quietly asked and with a nod from Jade, Padfoot turned back into his human self and joined her. "What is it?" He asked and she closed the door behind him, biting her lip and asking her question

In South Africa, the mission had gone completely sideways and right now, the hulk was tearing into the nearest city with Tony trying to knock him out or snap him out if the state the female enhanced Wanda had left him in. Tony and Clint were the only ones who didn't have their minds messed with, the latter only because he had been fast enough to stop her guy putting an electrical arrow on the woman's forehead. Seeing Natasha completely out of it made the archer wish that she had gone to Wakanda regardless and he was sure she'd think that too once she was back to normal

Finally managing to get the hulk calmed back down by smashing him down an entire building and knocking him out again once he was distracted, the team was forced to flee the country. "Ultron's got the vibranium." Tony muttered on the intercom between him and Maria, until a third channel popped up. "Not all of it."  T'Challa said from his own plane. "T'Challa! You son of a bitch! Did you get it?" The billionaire asked in surprise.

"Only part of it, I'm afraid. Ultron's forces were too many to completely fight off for us and when our plane was almost shot down, we had to leave with what we had. I'm sorry to have missed the party, but my country will help rebuild that was destroyed" The Prince replied. "At least you got some of it. That might hammer his plans. Make sure you get it home safely and give Jade our greetings." Clint commented from his spot

Natasha barely even reacted to hearing her daughter's name coming out of Clint's mouth, which really showed how out of it she was as she almost always reacted at the name even if she was several feet away, but she was right behind him and nothing. "I wil, but I'm not sure if she will listen to be completely honest. It's been a though time for her." T'Challa cautioned, before he hung up. "It's been tough for all of us." Tony muttered. Hill told them to stay away from the tower for now and with the team probably not welcome in Wakanda yet, Clint decided to go to the only safe place he could think of 

At dawn, the plane landed outside of Clint's home and he led everyone inside, supporting Natasha and he could see her healing slightly as she interacted with his family. Once she was alone, Natasha called Jade "This is Jade black. I'm not here so leave a message." Her daughter's voice said, before a peep was heard. Forcing her tears down at hearing Jade's voice after what she had seen, Natasha took a deep breath.

"Hey sweetie. It's mom. I know that you're angry at me and you have every right to be, but I just needed to hear your voice again. Last mission was an utter mess as you might see on the internet and I saw things I never wanted to see again. I should've gone back to you the moment I could like I promised and I'm so sorry for breaking it." She whispered, her voice cracking as she waited for the peep to signify end of message.

"Mom?" Jade's worried voice came instead, having pretended to be her own voicemail with a whistle to see what her mother would say, only to be very concerned now and Natasha let out a suppressed sob at realising her daughter was there. "Yes, Dogoroy. It's me. I love you so much, my little fighter. More than anything. Don't ever forget that." She whispered. Love you too, mom. I'm sorry I hung up last time." Jade replied. "It's alright, Jade. You had every right to be angry and disappointed. I promise that as soon as I'm back, I won't take on missions for at least a year." She said. 

Now that the air was cleared between them, she felt a bit better. She had seen her daughter be trained in the red room in the vision and it had scared her beyond belief "Want to talk to dad now?" Jade asked. "I'd like that." She whispered and the phone was soon passed over. "Are you okay?" Sirius asked. "No." She admitted and in Wakanda, Sirius and Jade shared a worried look at her outright confessing that she wasn't alright 

"Sirius, there's.... something that I haven't told you. Something about my past." She continued "Can you save it until I'm back? If it's so bad, I'd rather be there in person to give you any support I can." Sirius asked and she nodded. "Of course." She said, before wiping her nose. "So, how are things going in Wakanda?" She asked. "Shuri wants to give Jade her own suit, but then as a lioness." Sirius admitted and she was silent for a second

"What?"

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

"A lioness?"

"Yeah, Black Panther is their thing, but a lioness is something else. Shuri said that it might give her some extra protection if the tower gets attacked. Speaking of which, are our rooms destroyed?" Sirius asked. "No, it was mostly the floor we held the party on. Why?" Natasha asked in a slightly suspicious tone. "Jade's drawings would be gone as well and I'm kinda attached to them." Sirius replied. "Daaad!" Jade immediately said and her parents laughed

"What did the King and Queen say?" Natasha asked, getting back to the matter at hand. "They weren't sure about it, but they're willing to talk it we agree." Sirius replied in return and she sighed. "Just for protection? Not to use it in battle?" She asked. " Mom, I'm eight." Jade stated in the most deadpan voice imaginable and her parents laughed again, Natasha feeling much better than she had before now that she was talking to those she loved

"We'll talk about it once I'm completely back with you and I will come back. I promise and I won't break this promise." She swore, knowing that she was going to try her hardest to keep that promise. "Love you, mom." Jade stated and her mother smiled as those words were all she needed to hear. "Love you too, my little fighter." She replied. "Yeah, love you, Nat." Sirius agreed. "I bet that if you were here, your whole face would be covered with slobber." Jade teased. "Oh, shut up." Her father muttered and Natasha laughed. "Love you guys." She muttered before hanging up and walking away

Not long after that, the Avengers suddenly received a rather surprising visitor in the form of none other than Nicholas J Fury after Tony met him in the barn as they all quickly got together in the living room/kitchen to discuss the next pieces of info they had. He said that his contacts had told him Ultron was building something as Clint's daughter gave Natasha a drawing she had made herself and the spy accepted it with a smile

One of the strangest bits of info was that Ultron was still going for the nuclear codes even though a few days had passed, but that they were constantly being changed by someone and they didn't know who. He then gave them a speech only Nicholas J Fury could give, before turning to Natasha ."And you are going back to Wakanda." He said."Why? I can help!" She immediately asked, not even wondering how he knew Jade, Sirius and Bucky were there.

"Because I may not have known the scale it was going to be in when i asked you to help me back in Washington, but I sure as hell am not going to be the one who is going to tell an eight-year old girl that her mother is not coming home. Sorry for the language, Rogers." Fury said and Steve sighed. "She scolded Tony too." He protested. "Yeah, but I'm not going to make fun of her." Fury replied and Natasha grinned at him for a second, before getting serious. "I'm not going to stay back if when I know he's going to destroy the world." She stated 

"As much as I wish I could leave, I can't leave these guys on their own, knowing that they might fail in this mission and my daughter will be killed along with me and everyone else on the world." She continued. "Thanks for your faith in us, Nat." Tony snarked and she made a face in return. Thanks to the drawing Natasha had gotten, Bruce realised Ultron wanted to evolve himself with help from the cradle Dr. Cho had made

Hurrying to Korea immediately after with Fury asking if he could borrow Maria for something different, naturally not telling them what this something was and having a fight/chase with Ultron in the city of Seoul, things actually seemed to go well for their part. Ultron had already escaped the lab by the time they had finally arrived and had injured Dr. Cho, but they quickly found the truck containing the cradle and Ultron.

Apparently, the cradle now contained the stone from Loki's sceptre and it was powerful enough to level the entire city so they had to draw him out instead. Natasha soon joined the fight on a motorcycle when Steve lost his shield during a fight with Ultron on the truck. "Always picking up after you like I do with Jade, boys?" She asked rhetorically as she rode on and picked it up without stopping, throwing it back at him once she had reached him and then forced time use the pedestrian way to stay with them, yelling at people to get out of the way.

"Sorry, coming through!" She called like she was walking through a crowd of people to get to her daughter. With Clint drawing out the robot guards for a minute by shooting at Ultron with the plane, the cradle was left unattended and Natasha jumped in, before the robots returned and started to lift the truck up in the air with her in it, preventing Clint from shooting it as she planned to basically throw the cradle into the plane from the truck

On the ground, things seemed to look up for a moment for the Avengers as the enhanced joined their side as they had realised Ultron wanted to destroy everything, stopping an out of control train. Natasha was about to escape with it when Ultron suddenly grabbed her by the leg and took her with him. "I am so dead. I am so completely dead." Clint muttered to himself as he made a call. "Sirius? It's Clint. Bad news." He muttered with a wince 

Knocked out on the incredibly forced flight, Natasha slowly woke up in a dark place with Ultron hovering over heras he prepared the final stages of his plan and gulped in fear as she scooted back when he exploded and came out with a new body, realising with a wince that her promise to come back to her daughter was in jeopardy. The robot did some probably cliche villain dialogue, but she was just a bit too out of it from the hit to her head to later remember what it was. Ultron locked her up and then left her to complete his plan. 

In the meantime, Tony had found out that the guy changing the codes had actually been none other than a not fully destroyed J.A.R.V.I.S and convinced a very reluctant Bruce to help him put the good A.I in the body that Ultron wanted to make so they could counter him. Steve and the Maximoffs arrived and tried to stop them. It started to become a fight until Thor burst in from his trip for which he has left back at the Barton house

He quickly completed the process with his famous lightning and hitting the cradle with it, creating a living android named Vision who was actually worthy enough to lift Thor's hammer and stating he was on the side of life by doing so. "Jade is going to absolutely freak when she finds out about this." Clint muttered to himself as he texted someone on his phone with one hand and had a gun aimed at Vision in the other hand.

"Ultron is in Sokovia. He's got Nat captive in there too." He then told everyone as he had received morse code from her as Ultron had been stupid enough to lock her up with quite a bit of tech and she had used that to her advantage by sending them a message. Vision then slowly stated that he knew that ultron had to be completely destroyed as much as he didn't want to destroy him as he was unique. He said it in many more words but Clint was honestly a bit too distracted to fully pay attention to him and they quickly got ready.

"I'll go and get Nat while you fight Ultron." Bruce offered once they were on the plane and flying to Sokovia with their three new members as Steve loudly told everyone that their first priority was to get everyone out of Sokovia while they still could and that the upcoming fight would be their biggest one yet aid that they had to prove Ultron wrong about that they were monsters. "No need. Already got it covered." Clint stated with a smirk

Back in her cell, Natasha anxiously waited to see if her message had gotten through. She stiffened up at hearing footsteps, followed by a loud thud and a grunt. "Ugh! Why do these cliche evil lairs always have to be so bloody dark?" A very familiar voice asked and tears unwillingly filled her eyes as the owner of the voice came into view. "How's it going, beautiful?" He asked and she didn't know whether to be happy or angry at seeing him

"Sirius?!"

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

"You stupid mutt! What are you doing here?!"

"I'm here to get you out and that's the thing you ask me?" Sirius asked as he opened the cell door with magic. Natasha didn't know whether to hug him or hit him as she walked out. "But what about Jade?" She asked as that was the first thing in her mind "Jade honestly  forced me to come here and save you. Practically pushed me out of the door. Besides, she's got Bucky, T'Challa and the Dora Milaje to look after her." Sirius replied 

Natasha nodded a bit frantically as she kept taking deep breaths. "Nat, she'll be fine, but not if we don't stop Ultron's plan." He reassured her and she nodded again, before pulling him into a hug. "Hey, it's alright. You're okay. We're both okay." He whispered as he hugged her back. "I saw my worst fear, Sirius. I saw our little girl in the red room." She breathed. "Well, that will never happen. We will protect her." He promised 

He then pulled back and gave her an ear piece and some guns. "Courtesy of Shuri." He said as she immediately put the ear piece in, grabbed the guns and they ran out of the lair just as the ground started to shake. "How are we going to justify you using your magic?" She asked as they braced themselves. "You fight against someone using powers to influence your mind. It's not the weirdest thing people will have seen today." He defended. "Yeah, she's actually on our side now." Clint said over the comms. Like I care." Sirius replied flippantly as they immediately had to fight robots

Sokovia rose in the air and in Wakanda, the King and Queen could only watch in horror. "Someone make sure Jade doesn't see this. Her young mind shouldn't be allowed to process this." Queen Ramonda ordered and Okoye bowed to her as she went to find Jade and returned a few minutes later. "Shuri's lab assistants said they and T'Challa went out not looking after me Black left." She stated and they nodded

Back in Sokovia, Tony's new A.I called F.R.I.D.A.Y already calculated the death toll of the floating city came down to earth once again. Right now, the death toll would be in the thousands but if it got high enough and came down then, it would cause complete global extinction. He then awkwardly had to save a stuck family by making them climb into the bathtub and fly it out like that just before the building collapsed. 

Clint was currently fighting with Wanda, who eventually had a panic attack about how it was all her fault as they took cover in an abandoned building. "It's your fault, it's everyone's fault. Who cares? Are you up for this? Are you? I just need to know, because the city is flying. Okay? The city's flying, we're fighting an army of robots and I have a bow and arrow. None of this makes sense." Clint said, before shooting a robot and gave Wanda a motivational speech about how if she stepped out that door and fought back, she'd be an Avenger, before going out and fight again

Wanda thankfully took heed of his advice and destroyed all the remaining robots in their part. "Alright, we're all clear here." Clint said. "We are not clear! We are very not clear!" Steve grunted as he fought with other robots. Pietro then took Wanda ahead. "Keep up, old man!" He taunted as he ran away. "Nobody would know. Nobody." Clint muttered as he aimed an arrow for a second before putting it back again

"The last I saw him, an Ultron was sitting on him. Yeah, he'll be missed, that quick little bastard. I miss him already." He quipped to no one in particular as he ran to join the fight as well. Sirius and Natasha had been fighting together, the hulk smashing things in the background. They got a momentary break and Steve asked Tony what he got and the billionaire told them he had found a way to blow up the city

Sirius and Natasha immediately shared a look at this, knowing that if they blew up the city, they would be killed with it. "Go back to Wakanda. Tell Jade i love her. She needs you." She whispered. "Are you crazy?! No! She needs you far more than that she needs me and you promised to come back to her and I'll make sure you keep it." He immediately protested as Steve refused to leave without having rescued everyone on the rock. "Everyone up here versus everyone down there? There's no math in that." Natasha said as she broke the staring contest she and Sirius were holding

"Nat, you have a child. And a way of this." Steve protested as he raised she was planning to die with them and gestured to Sirius who was feeling very conflicted. "I know, but I'm not sure if I'd forgive myself if I let you die. Besides, there are worse ways to go. Where else am I going to get a view like this?" She asked as she looked at the sky. Sirius was about to beg her to come with him when they heard a very familiar voice.  

"Glad you like the view, Romanoff. It's about to get better." Fury's voice suddenly sounded over their comms as a helicarrier appeared out of nowhere and flying lifeboats flew out of it to get the civilians to safety. The main directive from then on was to get the people to safety and to defend the core of the vibranium before one of Ultron's robots hit it and made the city crime down with the people still on it

Thor simply had to ask if this was the best Ultron could do and a whole army of robots appeared in answer, Steve even lampshading it. During the following fight, Sirius honestly used more exploding and banishing spells than he ever had before in his entire life as he and Natasha worked together to bring as many of those things down as possible. The both of them had a single image in their heads as they fought, a red-haired little girl who was waiting for them to come back home. Who was waiting for them to come back to her. They would not disappoint her

Vision, Thor and Tony teamed up on the original Ultron and seeing he was outnumbered, tried to talk his way out, only for hulk to punch him through the air. With most of the robots defeated and trying to flee the city with Rhodey and vision stopping them, they had to get out of there. Steve went to search for stragglers with a reluctant Pietro. While driving to one of the boats, Sirius listened to Clint planning to change his home

"Didn't you tell me they mostly eat in the kitchen anyway?" He then asked Natasha, who nodded as Sirius and Jade were the only ones she told about Clint's family as they again had planned to meet up a few times. "No one eats in a dining room." Clint scoffed as they stopped near a life boat. Natasha went to calm the hulk down while Sirius and Clint went to the boat, until the archer suddenly stopped walking.

"Did you hear that?" He asked. "Hear what?" Sirius asked in return. "I thought I heard some kind of engine." Clint said. "Maybe Rhodey was fighting nearby." Sirius theorised. "Yeah, probably." The archer agreed as they got on a boat, only to see that one little boy was still behind. Sirius was about to go and get him when Clint stopped him. "Nat will kill the both of us if you go out there now." He said. "Fair enough." Sirius agreed as he used his magic to lift the boy up in the air and fly towards them quickly instead, giving the archer a smug smirk as he gave the boy back to his family 

"I really hate you at times, you know that? Clint asked and Sirius grinned, before noticing something. "Um, Clint? Who's controlling that jet?" He asked as the Avengers Quinjet started to shoot up the streets and aimed for the last lifeboat. "Take a guess." Clint muttered and Sirius went to aim a blasting spell at the wing so it would crash, only to hear another plane starting to shoot and the quinjet exploded into tiny pieces

"What the-" Clint started before a second plane became visible and Pietro joined them. "I didn't see that coming." He confessed as the hulk brought Natasha to the carrier as well. "Go get your sister. It's almost time." Steve ordered the enhanced who shot away and soon returned with Wanda as Thor took her place. "Is that everyone?" T'Challa's voice sounded over their connection and the three men laughed

"Yeah, it was. We're planning to explode the city so it doesn't cause mass extinction." Steve replied. "I'll try and shoot the rocks to make them smaller because even if you do explode the city, the rocks can still cause a lot of harm from this height." T'Challa said as the plane flew away and the lifeboat returned to the helicarrier. Once inside, Natasha barely waited to pull Sirius into a hug and he immediately returned it as he buried his face into her hair as the city exploded because of Tony's and Thor's actions. "Jade! We need to call Jade before she sees this." She then said as she pulled back and called her. 

"Now is not a good time, mom!" Jade's voice said rather loudly and shortly and they both shared a confused look. They had expected her to be incredibly relieved, not irritated that they called her "What are you doing?" Natasha asked, but before she could answer, they heard Shuri's voice. "Shoot the big one! The big one!" The princess shouted and they heard the gunfire of a plane and something exploding in the background

"Jade, you better not be on that plane T'Challa is on that's shooting huge, falling rocks right now." Sirius said in a very low tone as he started to realise what was going on. "Turn to the right!" Shuri shouted. "I'm going as fast as I can." T'Challa replied as if contradicting them and they facepalmed. "She's is in so much trouble." Natasha muttered. "Did you expect me to just sit and wait while my family was in danger?!" Jade asked

"I expected you to be safe in Wakanda! Not for you to play the hero already!" Natasha almost shouted. Many S.H.I.E.L.D agents looked up weird to see the normally unflappable Black Widow almost hysterical right now. "What's going on?" Steve asked as most of the team arrived. "Turns out Jade and Shuri are on the same plane as T'Challa and are shooting rocks right now." Sirius deadpanned just as they heard an "incoming!" from Shuri, the sound of an impact and an "We're okay!" from Jade, confirming his words. "She's your kid already." Tony commented from his suit

Once all the rocks had been made smaller or had landed already, the plane then flew up to the helicarrier where a very impatient Natasha and Sirius were waiting with the rest of the team, Bruce having calmed down. Steve had to give the girl credit. She knew she was in trouble, but she still walked out first... in a golden coloured suit. The worried parents immediately ran to her and pulled her into a very tight hug first

"Don't ever do that again, young lady! You are in so much trouble!" Natasha murmured as she clung onto her daughter desperately. "I know. I'm sorry. I just went crazy doing nothing" Jade whispered. "But at least you were safe doing nothing. Not shooting down rocks as big as hulk's fist that could make you crash." Sirius replied as he held both his girls. "I know." She muttered again as she simply hugged her parents

She was so very grounded

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

It took quite a while for Sirius and Natasha to let Jade go

To be fair, she didn't exactly easily let them go either as she clung onto the both of them with all her strength even as the others were watching. Pulling back after several minutes, Natasha looked her daughter up and down to see if she was alright after shooting huge rocks out of the sky. She was completely fine, but she then noticed the golden suit she was wearing. "You made this?" She asked Shuri who nodded

"It's just a prototype which is why I didn't have the helmet ready when we left, but once finished, it will be completely fireproof and bulletproof." The Princess said as Steve was next to wrap Jade into a tight hug. "What about laser proof?" Sirius asked as they went back to the main bridge and Shuri's eyes immediately lit up. "Remind me to write it down." She said excitedly. "Oh dear." T'Challa breathed in fake dread, making her elbow him

Walking on the bridge, Jade immediately jumped back towards her parents in fright at seeing Pietro suddenly appear in front of her the second they arrived, Natasha putting a hand on her shoulder "Who did the shooting on the plane?" He asked curiousl  and Jade raised her hand. She had been playing shooting games with her uncle Clint and it had payed off. "Nicely done then." He said as he ran away and she looked at her parents in confusion. "That's one of the enhanced. They're on our side now." Natasha explained with a smile, stroking her daughter's hair. 

Wanda then approached them and gave them a smile. "Sorry about my brother. He has a very short attention span. I'm Wanda. What's your name?" She asked, despite having looked into Natasha's mind. Jade simply glared at her and walked straight past her. She knew two enhanced had worked together with Ultron. One really fast and the other having mind powers and that the latter had made her mom feel so bad that she actually admitted it

With the guy being the fast one, it wasn't hard to figure out this Wanda was the one who had hurt her mom. Well, if she had expected a warm welcome from her, she could honestly think again, because she wasn't giving it. "Hi, Mr. Fury. Haven't seen you in a while." She greeted the former director instead. "Well, I have been very busy, but it is good to see you again, Ms. Black. That is, as long as you don't invite me for any more tea parties" The man said

Jade immediately snickered at this. Now that she was older, she could see how much she had embarrassed the director when she was small. Wanda looked at her talking with Fury with ease, before looking at the Avengers plus the Prince and Princess of Wakanda. "Does she know about me?" She asked. "Are you the one with mind powers?" Shuri asked back instead and she nodded. "Then yes, she does know about you or more accurately, she knows that your actions hurt those she cared about and many innocent people." The princess replied coolly 

While being fitted for her suit, Jade had told her about how her mother had been pretty much crying at hearing her voice, again before she had literally admitted that she wasn't okay and how that had scared her more than anything. She had also seen the complete destruction the hulk had left behind and knew that the young woman in front of her had been responsible for that. Wanda immediately winced as she was reminded of what she had done

Sirius immediately gave her a dark look as well as he hadn't forgotten that either, before he went to get his daughter back from Fury. He saw Natasha practically falling asleep on the spot where she was standing and he knew his daughter wanted to spend more time with her mother before she fell asleep. At Fury's orders, Maria Hill led them all to some guest rooms. They were a bit dusty and unused, but nothing some magic couldn't fix

Sirius immediately helped many of the others get a good room, only and reluctantly giving the enhanced the same treatment at the orders of Steve, before returning to their room to see Natasha already lying in bed with Jade in her arms, gently stroking the girl's hair and both their suits lying on a nearby chair, him having conjured up extra clothing before he left. Jade easily fell asleep now that she knew that they were all safe and that her parents were there with her. "Want to talk about what made you admit you weren't alright?" He asked quietly

She took a deep breath in answer, pulling Jade even closer to her. "Just before we met Ultron, Bruce mentioned that Jade would be a good big sister and I just completely froze on the spot." She began. "You don't want kids after Jade?" Sirius asked. "It's not that I don't want them. It's that I can't have them. At least, not the usual way." She whispered and he frowned, kneeling next to the bed and grabbing her hand to try and support her

"In the Red Room where I was trained... where I was raised, they have a graduation ceremony. They sterilise you. It's efficient. One less thing to worry about. The one thing that might matter more than a mission. Makes everything easier. Even killing. My vision was about that, but then with our little girl lying on the operation table instead of me" She breathed as she tightened her grip on her daughter without waking her up and closed her eyes

"Nat..." Sirius breathed at seeing her in pain, before magically expanding the bed, changing his clothing and lying in the bed with both his girls in about a minute, pulling Natasha closer to him without squishing Jade in the process. "They will never get to her, Nat. They will have to get through a whole team of superheroes first. We'll protect her. I promise." He whispered and she nodded as her daughter hummed and moved closer to her mother on her sleep. "Tomorrow, I'm so asking T'Challa if he can declare war on the Red Room if its still out there." Sirius then muttered 

She let out a shaky laugh at this. "I love you, Siri. She breathed as she relaxed with both Sirius and Jade there with her, all of them safe and sound. "I love you too. Besides, Lily did have children the normal way and look what she did. I really am sorry that this happened to you and I wish it never had, but this doesn't change the fact that you're the woman I love and an amazing mother to our little girl." He continued and she smiled at him

"What was this present of yours?" She then asked curiously and he sighed. "Nat, I can literally see you trying to stay awake right now. Your eyelids are drooping. Go to sleep." He said instead and she immediately smiled as she closed her eyes, letting the warmth of him and their daughter lull her to sleep. The battle was over, they had won and they were safe. Sirius gently pressed one last kiss on the top of her head, before falling asleep as well

By the time they woke up again, everyone was ready to take the next plane back to Avengers Tower, S.H.I.E.L.D taking care of the people of Sokovia. From there, Shuri and T'Challa would fly back to Wakanda. T'Challa told everyone that Bucky had decided to stay in Wakanda for a bit longer, but he did give Tony a letter, instructing him to read it together with Pepper. The billionaire immediately nodded, before telling the others that in a meeting with Fury and Steve, they had agreed to move the Avengers to a new facility in upstate New York.

Natasha wasn't sure. The nice thing about the tower was that there were floors that were just for the Avengers and some for other things. In a facility, things would probably be all mixed together. "Where do we keep Jade in this facility?" She asked. "We don't." Tony said with a grin, before showing them tablet with a list of houses in the same area. "Maximum distance is an hour drive from the facility." He told them as they looked through the list

They were all beautiful houses. That was for damn sure. Tony really had chosen the best of the best for the small family and for a spy whose only homes had always been temporary and for missions, it was extremely hard to believe this would actually be a permanent home for her and her family. Natasha also made sure that Jade had a good look at the options as well as she sat on her father's lap and looked at the list

It took about a few minutes of looking through the short descriptions of the houses, before he girl suddenly gasped in awe and pointed at one house on the list as she tapped to see the pictures and more details about it. "Do you like that one, sweetheart?" Natasha asked warmly and her daughter immediately nodded in answer as she stared at it. Sirius and Natasha smiled at her enthusiasm they looked through the pictures of the house and the rooms it had. None of them honestly noticed the Maximoffs looking at them in slight envy in the background 

It honestly was an absolutely amazing home and very good choice that Jade had pointed out on the list. It was quite big with five bedrooms and 4 full bathrooms inside but it was also looking extremely cosy and homely as well despite its size with nothing but beautiful fields and forests around for miles. It was honestly quite perfect for them. Tony quickly looked over their shoulders to see what exactly they had chosen and widened his eyes.

"Wow, squirt. Really good choice." He said, suitably impressed with the choice she had made and Jade immediately giggled in answer as Shuri and T'Challa came to look as well. Shuri whistled at seeing it too, really liking it as well. "If you don't buy it, we will." She said, making everyone laugh. Natasha briefly smiled at the African Princess before looking through the many pictures with her family. The more she saw it, the more she liked it

"Look, Nat. It's got a big basement and even a big shed. We can use that for training or to stash old things away." Sirius commented. Natasha nodded absentmindedly as even though she was trying not to show it, she was slowly falling in love with the house as well and only from the pictures. "I do want a tour." She said. "Of course." Tony agreed before they went to the plane to fly back to the tower, already planning a meeting with a real estate agent to give his friends a tour of the house. They really deserved to have a true home away from all the chaos

The tour happened about two weeks later and was a great success, Jade having been grounded and told to do several different chores as her punishment for joining the fight until then and it was a lot of fun as they all quickly loved the house. Jade ran around and laughed happily as she immediately loved it and so did both her mother and father. With Tony's help they soon bought the home in time for the team's move to the facility.

Once all of their furniture had been moved in, Natasha slowly moved through the house and touched the walls, unable to believe this was really her home now. Eventually arriving at the balcony of the master bedroom, it didn't take long for Sirius and Jade to join her, the former wrapping his arm around her and the latter grabbing her hand. She smiled at the both of them, before they all looked out at the beautiful view that they had now

They finally had a true home

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you  recognise 

"Are we there yet?"

Sirius immediately groaned as he leaned back in his seat. 'Have kids, they said. It will be rewarding, they said.' He thought to himself "No, Jade. We're not there yet and if you ask one more time, I'll... tell Natasha to turn the car around." He threatened and both his girlfriend and daughter giggled as they drove through the greens of upstate new York. Today, Jade and Sirius were finally going to meet the Barton family

As they had already expected, jade was very excited to meet her uncle Clint's family and could barely sit still, much to her mother's amusement and her father's fraying patience. The base was still being built, but the house of the Romanoff-Black family had been completely done and the family had moved into it already. Tony had even somehow managed to install a high-tech security system linked to F.R.I.D.A.Y

This was to make sure it would always be protected without damaging the homely feel that the house had as he knew how much they wanted to keep Jade safe from harm. Jade first meeting with Vision... could've gone a bit better. She was rather freaked out at first to see this red and green... thing that she had never seen before flying around and sound just like the A.I she had grown up hearing everywhere back at the tower. She had even called him by that name a few times, but he never minded it as he knew that this was all a huge set of changes for her, both good and bad.

He couldn't fault her for having a bit more trouble adjusting to some changes than others and was always very patient with her, even when she used the wrong name to address him, but she was learning and that was important. Jade did still ignore both of the Maximoffs most of the time, even with Pietro trying to make her laugh by doing tricks. He eventually left her alone more and found that that worked better

When he started to just be himself around her, she did slowly warm up to him or at least actually looked at him when he called her name, but even after a few weeks, she still really didn't want to have anything to do with Wanda and the female twin accepted that. She had seen how incredibly close she and her mother were, so much so that Natasha's biggest fear was her daughter going through the same thing.

She hadn't told Ultron about the little girl she'd had seen in Natasha's mind as even when she thought he just wanted to end the Avengers, an innocent girl didn't need to suffer. It was only now that she realised that she had been planning to do the same thing to Jade as had happened to her and Pietro, take a parent away from their child. Who was to say that the girl wouldn't end up on the same track if Ultron hadn't been planning to kill everyone. She had magic as well and Wanda didn't know what she would done if she had lost the parent she seemingly was closest to

T'Challa and Shuri eventually left to go back to Wakanda with Jade's prototype suit to better it and officially ask their parents permission to give it to her with Natasha and Sirius saying it was alright as long as it was only used in emergencies and if anything happened, she'd be sent to Wakanda first thing no matter what. Jade couldn't wait until it was there, just like she couldn't wait to meet the family of her uncle Clint.

She knew she was really driving her father insane, no pun intended, but she was just so excited as she looked out the window to see if they were close. Luckily for Sirius and his patience, they arrived about twenty minutes later, Clint and his family already waiting for them on the front porch as they drove up to it. "How many times did she ask if you were already there?" The archer asked knowingly as they got out 

"Too freaking many times." Sirius replied in a deadpan tone, suddenly grabbing his daughter into a headlock and rubbing his knuckles over her scalp. She immediately squealed and tried to break free, but ultimately failed. Clint and Laura smiled at the sight as the Barton children went to meet the girl. Well, apart from newborn Nathaniel. "Hello, little traitor." Natasha greeted the baby as she gently took him over and her daughter introduced herself to the older kids. Clint then let them inside and the three older children got along like a house on fire as they played together all day

Natasha still couldn't believe they had an actual home now. No base, no safehouse, no tower, no hideout. An actual house. They had cut some trees at the back to give a greater view (after Jade had asked to check if there were any nests in said trees, bless her little heart) and she loved to just watch the forest early in the morning after waking up. Sirius eventually joined her and they just enjoyed some peace together

After that, they'd both wake up Jade and eat breakfast together, before watching a movie Jade had picked out to watch with her mother before Ultron had attacked. Natasha had sworn not to do any missions anymore for a while and she was determined to keep that promise. Her daughter had had to miss her enough in the post few months and while she was away, she kept growing up and she didn't want to miss it

Snuggling together with her precious and small family on the very soft couch with that absolutely magnificent view of both field and forest that was in front of the house on the left of them as they watched movies, that was pretty much the true definition of heaven for the red-haired spy as she held her daughter close to her and Jade immediately burrowed herself into her side and sighed deeply in utter contentment. Gently resting her head on her daughter's, Natasha quickly looked at Sirius who unashamedly made a picture of it. "You better not send that to Stark." She muttered.

"Oh, come on, Natasha. I've learned that lesson from Fury's and Jade's tea party all those years ago. Have a little faith." He scoffed and both mother and daughter snickered at that, making him smile as well. "Shuri, T'Challa and I watched one of the newest "Star Trek" movies and the father of Kirk looks so much like uncle Thor, it's scary." Jade said and they laughed until she put the movie up and they saw she was right

Over time, the wooden wall that was behind the TV slowly got filled with several different drawings as Jade started to get many drawing lessons from her uncle Steve while her aunt Andromeda and uncle Ted took care of teaching Wanda how to control her magic after Sirius obviously refused. Sirius sparro got a letter from Lily, asking if she had seen him fighting with the avengers. He quickly said no and send it back

Tony had eventually opened the letter from Bucky that T'Challa had given him after the fight, Pepper right at his side as instructed and found a entire letter full of regret and apologies from the former assassin, telling him know that he had been the one who had killed his parents while under mind control. The letter fell out of Tony's shaky hands at that point and Pepper quickly caught it before it hit the ground. Speed-reading through it for just a few seconds, she widened her eyes and quickly pulled him into a tight hug as he let himself be vulnerable and cried for the death of his parents.

While angry that he had done out and hadn't told him, even after he was mostly healed, a part of him was also slightly glad that he had been honest now, even if over a letter and even then he could understand that as he had absolutely no idea how he would've reacted if the man had been standing right in front of him at the moment. He and Steve did have a pretty big talk not long after that. Pepper being the mediator.

Going back to the tower a few days before Disney after Tony had said a package for Jade had arrived from Wakanda. Right after they arrived, Shuri called Jade on video phone, her family and Bucky right behind her. "Did you get it?" She asked excitedly and Jade immediately turned her phone to see the box, the princess cheering at seeing it had arrived. Sirius opened it and pulled out a golden lioness suit with helmet this time.

Try it on! Try it on!" Shuri ordered and Jade gave her phone to her father before quickly taking the suit to her former room with her mother to put it on. Pretty much every single Avenger was there to see her in her new suit and after about ten minutes, Jade walked back into the room. Her golden suit fitted her exactly and her helmet really looked like a lioness' head with it looking ridiculous. Shuri squealed as she clapped her hands and even the rest of her family was smiling. "Thought of a superhero name already? For later." T'Challa asked, adding the last bit at seeing Natasha's glare

"Well, because I obviously know uncle Thor, I've been reading on other old gods and I really liked the goddess Sekhmet. That is, if that's alright with you." Jade answered, looking at the royal family for confirmation. "If you had said the name Bastet instead, I would've protested as that's the name of our goddess, but I honestly see no harm in the name Sekhmet." King T'chaka assured her and she sighed in relief

"Well Jade. I think you'll make a very fine warrior one day. I'm sure the Lady Sif will be happy to teach you together with your mother once it's time." Thor told her as he patted her shoulder and walked on. "Wait, uncle Thor! You forgot your hammer!" She called as she picked it up and held it out, only for everyone to stare at her. "What?" She asked in confusion. The silence continued, before being broken by Natasha of all people 

"Ha! My daughter's worthy. Take that, you macho men!"

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise. 

"Do you have everything?"

"Yes, mom." Jade sighed as she waited for her mother to finish inspecting her bags for the trip and had asked this question several times already. Sirius simply chuckled at the interaction and ruffled her hair. It was not every day that the infamous Black Widow could act like a normal mother whenever the family went on a trip. "I swear that if you ask if we're there yet on the plane ride, I will ask the pilot to turn the plane around." He then threatened

Both mother and daughter laughed, before they loaded their stuff into their car, locked the house and drove away towards the airport. Tony had allowed to use one of his private jets so they wouldn't have to go on a public plane. Sirius had done that when he came to find Jade all those years ago to throw Dumbledore of his trail and there had been a boy screaming from the top of his lungs for eight hours straight. It had been a relief to get off the plane

"Wow!" Jade breathed as she got onto the plane, the only planes she had been on being the Avengers quinjet and the planes of Wakanda. This was something else entirely as they quickly took their seats. "Watch out passengers, because we're about to take off." Tony's voice suddenly said over the intercom. "Tony, you better not be flying this plane." Natasha muttered once the surprise of hearing his voice was over. "Of course not. I just have contact with the pilot and he said were about to take off." Tony immediately protested and they relaxed at that as the doors closed.

The plane started to take off and their ears popped. Tony and some of the other Avengers kept up conversation with the family to pass the time. "I wish you guys could come too." Jade eventually said and her parents shared a look. "Next time squirt. I promise. Besides, you really needed this time with your parents." Tony promised. "Yeah, we'll come with you next time, Jade." Steve agreed and the girl conceded at that, not knowing a surprise was waiting

Landing in Orlando and getting into a car Tony had hired for them, they quickly drove to the hotel they had booked. "Disney's grand floridian resort and spa" which was very close to the park. "Trust the genius, billionaire, philanthropist to buy the best of the best." Natasha muttered, skipping the word "playboy" from the description Tony himself had given as she was not ready to have that conversation with her daughter at the age of almost nine

After checking in under the Black name at the reception desk, Sirius having used some glamours on both himself and his girls to hide the fact that his girlfriend was one of the Avengers, to keep his daughter safe and him and not wanting to run into any wizards by the off chance that a British wizard was here, quickly unpacking their bags in their room and with Jade practically vibrating in excitement, they finally went to the park. Getting out of the car and walking to the gates of the Magic Kingdom, Jade suddenly stopped walking and stared

"You're here!" Nymphadora squealed as she rushed to hug her friend, her parents quickly following her on a more sedate pace. "What are you doing here?" Jade asked in utter surprise as she had thought that her friend was still at Salem. "Your parents already expected you to wish more people had come along, so they invited us. The end of year exams were over anyway, so it was possible to make it happen" Ted told her

Natasha and Sirius were then immediately tackled into a very tight and grateful hug by their daughter, before they entered the park and Dora and Jade ran ahead. "Not too far!" The spy warned them and they quickly calmed down. Sirius snorted at her acting like a worried mom and she elbowed him, making him grunt. Walking onto Main Street U.S.A, even the adults looked around in wonder as they had never been here before 

Natasha eventually felt Jade grab her hand while walking and immediately squeezed it as they first went to Adventureland first as Main Street unfortunately didn't have much in the attractions department. Going onto "jungle cruise" the girls quietly giggled, but the adults rolled their eyes at the jokes that the skipper told during the ride. One interesting thing was the fact that what had first been a man-made jungle was now declared as a real one with its self-sustaining ecosystem. "That's rather impressive." Sirius commented and Natasha agreed

Going onto the famous "Pirates of the Caribbean" ride next. The first part was dark with only a few lights and Jade instinctively shuffled closer to her mother as a voice said the line "dead men tell no tales" over and over again. They did chuckle at seeing Barbossa and Jack Sparrow from the movies and squealed at going down the ramp before they got out and went to the next attraction, the girls humming "a pirate's life for me" underneath their breaths.

Climbing the huge fake tree in Adventureland, they could see everything around them. "Mom, I want to go in that." Jade said as she pointed at where they could see "Big Thunder Mountain" in the distance. With everyone agreeing and with nothing much else to do in Adventureland, they left that part and walked into Frontierland instead. Seeing the huge waiting line, they bought fastpass tickets instead and went onto "Splash Mountain" while they waited.

Going onto the roller coaster ride once it was finally time for their passes, the now soaking wet group got into the seats Jade immediately going with Natasha, Dora with Andromeda and the fathers going together, Sirius and the girls immediately covered their ears at the rather loud chain pulling the train up the ramp and even the others winced as the fake cave they were in at the moment made the sound that much louder and harder to stomach for them. The ride after that was a lot of fun and literally blew them dry in the warm, Florida sun

Going to Tom Sawyer Island next, the girls ran around everywhere to try out as many things as possible. "Mom, I can feel a heartbeat!" Jane called as she touched the dead man's chest from the second POTC movie and they heard Davy Jones' voice warning them not to open it. Sirius and Natasha smiled at their daughter, before Jade was roughly pushed out of the way, Sirius barely able to catch her. "My turn!" The boy who had pushed her shouted

Sirius looked up and bit back a groan. Why, of all the times to go to Disney World, it had to be at the same time as the Potters and Remus? He was very glad that he had thought to use galmours and that Andromeda and her family were exploring another part of the island. "You can just as well wait for your turn, you little brat." Natasha growled. "Watch how you talk to my son!" James hissed and Natasha aimed her death glare at him

"Maybe your son should be  watching where he's going instead and not push innocent girls having a nice time out of his all-important way. Maybe you should teach him that there are other people in the world" She snarked, only to suddenly realise that two of these people looked a lot like her daughter before the blood adoption. Looking at Sirius and getting silent confirmation, she felt righteous fury filling her and while really wanting her gun and shoot them for what they had done to her precious girl, she instead decided to put Jade before her want for revenge.

"Come on, sweetie. I'm sure that there are other things to do here." She said as she led her daughter away. "Hey, we're not done with you!" She then heard Jade's former mother shout and had to take a deep breath to make sure that this vacation wouldn't end up with her in prison. Jade needed her and so did the team. Looking down at her daughter, she saw her trembling as she had realised who these people were and held her close

"Too bad as I'm done with you. You think your son is more special than others, but there's one thing he'll be if this continues on: alone. "I've seen brats like this and even if you're rich, you will eventually end up with none to care for you as you will have pushed everyone away with your self-important attitude and you will have no one to blame but yourself for being like that and your parents for encouraging it." She told them, focusing on Harry for the last part

Walking away from them, several onlookers actually applauded her as they went on. "Amazing self-control." Sirius muttered to her once they were far enough away. "Thanks Sirius. Jade honestly needs me more than I need my revenge." She whispered back, looking at her daughter again. "Those were them, weren't they?" She asked quietly and they both sighed as they pulled back to a quiet corner and out of sight of those walking past. "Yes, sweetheart. They unfortunately were, but they'll never come close to you ever again. We'll protect you." Natasha whispered 

While talking, she kneeled down and hugged her daughter with all she had and Jade clung onto her. "I'm going to warn Andromeda about them being here. I'll be right back." Sirius muttered to his girlfriend, feeling that Jade needed her mother more than him right now and Natasha immediately nodded as she kept holding her daughter. Walking back as fast as he could, he quickly found his cousin and told her the Potters family was here

"Padfoot? Is that you?" They then unfortunately heard a voice ask and Sirius slowly turned to face the owner. "Lupin. Really can't fool your nose, can I?" He asked coolly and the werewolf reared back at this. "Did you tell the Potters that it was me?" Sirius then asked and Remus shook his head. "Good. Keep it that way." He continued. "Sirius what happened? Why are you so cruel to James and Lily? They're your friends." His old friend protested 

"No they're not. They honestly haven't been my friends since they agreed to let Dumbledore abandon Holly in a random alley in New York at the age of five and then lied to everyone that she is living with a nice family. I mean, she is now, but no thanks to them. I'm done, Remus. I'm done with pretending I don't know what they have done and I'm done pretending to be their friend. When you return to England, tell them I sent a letter stating I won't be returning to England. I have a life here and I'm not going to let those egotistical bastards ruin that." Sirius hissed back

"But Harry's your godson." Remus said. "And he's turning into a worse bully than we were. Besides, Holly was your goddaughter, but did you ever try to find her? Did you search the entire world for her when you found out she was gone? No. I did.  You just stayed there in the comfort of the Potter fame like the little lapdog you really are, while she was almost freezing to death in an alley if not for a coincidental passerby stopping there to rest." Sirius shot back

"Wizarding England is going to hell, Remus. It has been for a long time with its incredibly moronic inbreeding, its stigma concerning everything dark and the fact that they rely on a child with a head bigger than the empire state building to save them. You have a chance to either jump ship now or sink along with it, but don't come back here once it's too late because you'll see a silver bullet coming your way. Toodle-loo." He continued coldly

He then walked away with Andromeda and her family, leaving a gobsmacked werewolf behind

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

Reuniting with Natasha and Jade, they quickly went on

The adults and even Dora gave Jade several concerned glances as they went back to the main park from the island once they had explored everything as the girl was very quiet and a lot more subdued than she had been before. She just held onto Natasha's hand as they went to Liberty Square next and onto the haunted mansion. The ghosts distracted her for a whole, but she was still not back to normal when they got out

Going to the hall of presidents after that, Dora suddenly had an idea. "Hi, ho. Do you know the names of the US residents who then became the presidents and got a view from the White House loo on Pennsylvania Avenue?" She sang, with much success as Jade finally cracked a smile, much to everyone else's relief. Going to Fantasyland next, they had a meet-and-greet with both princess Merida  and princess Ariel. 

Jade really wanted to meet the former as she loved the movie "Brave," so they went to her first and it didn't take long before it was finally their turn to meet her. "Oh my God! You two have the same hair colour as me!" Merida quickly squealed at seeing Natasha and Jade and they immediately smiled at her as the girls then happily hugged the Princess and she's hugged them back. "My uncle uses bow and arrows too." Jade told her once she pulled back. "He does?! That's amazing! Does he ride a horse while doing so?" Merida asked and Jade shook her head.

"He really should. There's nothing more freeing than just feeling the wind in your hair and just let everything out. Of course, my brothers spend their energy in different ways." Merida told them, gesturing to the animatronic bear Cubs behind her. Sirius and Natasha really had to give it to the actress playing Merida as she really managed to engage in conversation with the two girls and cheered Jade up incredibly 

Meeting Ariel after that once they were finally done with Merida, the other red-haired Princess was just as sweet as the other visit. "Was it hard to leave your old home?" Dora asked curiously. She was more than old enough to know that this was actually an actress just playing a role, but she was more than willing to pretend to try and make Jade happy again and distract her from the fact she met her former family.

"It was. It was very hard to leave my home and family, but it was worth it as I have my Eric and I'm absolutely happy now. I really hope that you two get to have a love like this one day." The Disney Princess told them and they smiled at her. "Knowing our luck, Jade will bring the weirdest man she can find home." Sirius muttered to Natasha and she smirked as she made pictures of the moment. "As long as he isn't a psychopath or a murderer or a criminal in general, I'll be fine with a bit strange." She replied, having no idea what was ahead of her and her little family in the future

After meeting the two princesses, it was almost time for the park to close for the night, so they went back to the hotel again. "Had a good day?" Natasha later asked her daughter while eating dinner in the hotel's restaurant, Dora and her family at a nearby table. "Apart from the obvious, yeah." Jade muttered as she poked her food and both her parents looked at her in sympathy, not sure how to continue on after that

"Jade..." Natasha started to say to try and comfort her, but her daughter interrupted her before she could say more than that as she was clearly not quite done with this subject. "It's fine, mom. You don't have to do anything. It's not like I'm five years old and believing Dumbledore's stupid lie about them wanting to spend time with me. If I had been older, I would've realised something was off." She muttered

"I mean, they never wanted to spend time with me before ever since that night, so what was so different about that day?" She asked with a cold laugh. It was a laugh that a child honestly should never let out and her parents quickly shared a worried look at this. This was not the happy girl they know and it was clear that the unexpected encounter had shaken her "But you know what? I got the last laugh over them. I have you guys, I have Dora and her parents, I've got uncle Clint, Tony, Steve, Bruce, Phil wherever he is and Nick and I've got aunt Pepper, Jane, Darcy, and Maria." Jade muttered 

I'm friends with an actual royal family who gave me my  super suit while his friends probably couldn't care less about him if he wasn't rich. He has  followers and admirers. I have a family. There's a difference. And if the guy we supposedly defeated ever comes back, he can have them. And if they get their butts kicked like Ultron, I really don't care." She muttered and her mother gave her an one-armed hug, kissing her temple.

"Nor should you, my little fighter. They immediately lost any and all rights to you when they left you in that alley. When Dumbledore left you there, he didn't know that he was giving you the best chance at life ever and even if they find out who you are, they're going to have to go through us, the team and a whole army of the world's best lawyers that Tony can get and with his money, it will be the best." She said

"Well, Moony actually realised who i was because of my smell and I did tell him that I knew "Holly" here but I made it very, very clear that I'm absolutely done with their side of the Atlantic after everything,that I'm done trying to pretend that I didn't know what they had done and that I'm cutting ties. He had no idea. Almost four years and that idiot never once thought to wonder where his supposed goddaughter was." Sirius scoffed and Natasha shook her head at the idiocy and blind faith of the man. "Matt Murdock sees more than him." She muttered sarcastically

"Did he smell me?" Jade asked in worry."Even if he did, the blood adoption and the years you spend here changed your scent so the chance that he realised it was you is very small. Besides, I may or may not have mentioned that I had a girlfriend named "Natalia" who already had a kid last time I visited them and with that I mean really the last time I visited, so he'll very likely think you're that kid." He assured her

Both mother and daughter immediately smiled at him, Jade letting her utensils go to squeeze his hand as sl. "Can't believe I'm saying this, but that was very clever, Sirius." Natasha teased him and he blew a raspberry in return This made their daughter laugh. They smiled at the sound, before they continued their dinner and went to their room to go to bed as they had to get up early in the morning again.

Tucking her daughter in and kissing her temple, Natasha turned off the light on the bedside table and walked towards Sirius. "Phone's already ringing." He muttered quietly, already knowing what she wanted to do and she nodded as she took his phone over and went to the bathroom. "Tony, you'll never guess who we met." She muttered once he picked up. She explained the whole entire situation and knew that Tony was immediately taking this seriously as he didn't make a single joke during the entire time. "You can count on me." He muttered before hanging up

The next day, there was a very loud commotion at the reception area. "I'm sorry, sir, but as you can clearly see, your booking was cancelled." The poor, nervous receptionist stammered as he had to explain to a pissed off James Potter why cleaners had already come inside his room, Lily, Harry and Remus standing next to him. "That's ridiculous! I booked for two weeks! Let me speak to your manager!" The man demanded.

While he was busy ranting to the manager, Remus looked over to the side and saw the man he knew was actually Sirius walking past them to the exit with the Tonks family and with what he indeed assumed was his girlfriend and her daughter, not realising it was his former goddaughter, only him looking up. His former friend gave him a mocking salute before he walked out without another sign of acknowledgement.

Tony had been willing to do more once he heard the Potter family was there, but Natasha wanted to focus on her daughter during those vacation as this was for her.Therefore, she had asked to just kick them out at realising they were in the same hotel. Tony being Tony decided to go overboard anyway and hacked into their financial records, finding out that they had booked on Lily's credit card. A few minutes later and they were unable to pay for anything with that card anywhere. "They always liked to brag about being rich. Let's see what they'll do when that fails." He muttered as he did so

They then finally forgot about the Potter family for the rest of the day and just had fun once more as they did the rest of the attractions that there were in the magic kingdom. The music of "it's a small world" immediately drove the parents mad, but the girls absolutely loved it as they kept humming out even as they walked out. Sirius, Dora and Jade spun themselves dizzy in the teacups, the girls screaming in delight.

They also met princess Belle and Cinderella and Jade was very happy to see the latter princess as the movie Cinderella made her think of how her life had been. Neglected at first, but having a good life now.When she told "Cinderella" first she once lived in a bad home too she'd had a happy family now, the adults could see that it touched the actress playing the princess quite a bit as she looked at them.

"Well, I'm very happy that you actually managed to find a good family, little one. Just never take it for granted, okay?" She asked, gently tapping the girl's nose and making her laugh, the adults having a feeling that it was the actress saying this and not the character. "I won't. I promise." Jade said as she hugged the princess and immediately getting hugged back by her as her mother made pictures of the moment. Meeting Winnie the Pooh and giving him a huge (pardon the pun) bear hug after meeting the princesses as well, the girls giggled as the person in pooh stumbled back

They also met the world famous Mickey Mouse and his friends as it honestly wasn't really a true bvisit to Disneyland or world without seeing them off course, they then went back to Adventureland once they had finally done all the attractions in Fantasyland. A little surprise waited for them there: a meet-and-greet with captain Jack Sparrow. As a funny coincidence, both Dora and Jade had decided to wear newly bought pirate hats to protect their heads from the hot sun 

Jack immediately commented on that once it was their turn to meet him, a grin on his face. He then also spent the next few minutes complimenting them for their choice in pirate attire. He also said he hoped they'd be pirates when they grew up, the actor obviously not meaning it. "My mom fought pirates." Jade muttered once they had their pictures taken and were already walking away from him.

She had heard a child friendly version of the story about the taken ship from Steve a few years ago and thinking her mom was the coolest ever. Natasha always smiled when she heard her daughter gushing about her when hearing stories about previous adventures as especially Clint was a good storyteller.  Dora immediately giggled at the utter irony of this and Natasha simply smirked in a bit of pride as they did the attractions they had loved the most the day before and had really wanted to do again and had a lot of fun again, completely forgetting about the Potter family.

Tony called natasha to tell her the rotten family had left, feeling utterly humiliated about being unable to pay anything with Lily's credit card, making her smirk once more Jade even got to do the dark pirate cave on Tom Sawyer Island again without any spoiled brats harshly pushing her out of their way and without any bad memories about her former family rearing their heads at seeing them once again.

It was already time to go back to the hotel before they even knew it and after watching the famous and very beautiful fireworks show at Cinderella's castle with many of the other guests, their time in the Magic Kingdom was finally over for now They had a much more quiet and pleasant dinner back at the hotel this time and then went back to their rooms to rest for the upcoming day and park

Natasha and Sirius put Jade to bed early at seeing their precious little girl practically falling asleep over her food after a very long and exciting day. "Did you have fun today, sweetheart?" Natasha asked at bedtime as she and Sirius sat on the edge of Jade's bed and were both looking at her in concern. "More than yesterday." She admitted and her parents smiled at her. "Well, then let's try and make tomorrow an even better day than today, alright?" Sirius asked then with a gentle smile as he stroked his daughter's cheek. She immediately nodded with a sleepy smile on her face

She then rolled on her side and fell asleep, clutching onto her new Lady dog plush that she had bought that day with permission from her patients as they knew she really wanted it. Her parents went to sleep soon after as well after they had made sure that she was truly sleeping as they again had to get up early the next day. Next up was Epcot and they were very curious how much fun that would be. 

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you 

Next was Epcot

They were very curious how much this park would differ from the magic kingdom and they quickly found out that it differed quite a lot. They first went into the children attraction called "journey into imagination with Figment" in the part called "World celebration "Always look at the bright side of life." Sirius sang as they saw a picture of and heard the voice of Eric Idle as they sat down in their carts for the ride.

Jade and Dora immediately whistled the accompanying tune as Natasha rolled her eyes fondly. The girls giggled as a purple dragon named Figment immediately disrupted the examination that the main scientist, played by Idle himself, was about to perform. The "tests" they had to do were all based on the senses and Figment always told them them to use their imagination to think of something else than what they really saw, heard, smelled etc.

The adults honestly had to admit it was a good lesson for younger children to always keep using their fantasy and still have fun as they grew up. Especially the part where everything was upside-down was actually a lot of fun even for the adults as everyone immediately craned their necks to try and see what the signs said as they rode past. Getting out of the cars once it was over and after the girls played with some interactive attractions at the end of it, they went further and got fastpass tickets for an attraction called "test track"

Quickly getting a fastpass for an attraction called "Soarin' around the world" as that already had a killer waiting time this early in the morning as well and they would have to wait over 70 minutes otherwise, they decided to try and find some smaller attractions in the meantime to pass the wait. They then went into an interactive show with the turtle Crush from Finding Nemo where said turtle would appear and talk to a select few in the audience

Jade was one of the people chosen and a cast member came to her with a microphone so "Crush" could hear her. "I wanna talk to that little gal with the red hair in a braid." The turtle said as the children were allowed to sit at the front and the cast member kneeled down next to her. "What's your name?" Crush asked and she said it was Jade. "Nice to meet you. Are you having a good day?" Crush asked and she replied that she did.

He then asked her if she knew how to talk like a turtle and she said that she didn't. Natasha and Sirius were both smiling down at their precious daughter as they watched Crush teach her to talk like a turtle, which was just her saying "totally awesome," but she did get applause for it. He asked where she was from. "New York." She answered. "New York? What happened to the old one?" Crush asked curiously, making everyone laugh. "It's back in England." Jade quipped. "Never heard of it. Is it cold there?" The turtle asked. "Yeah, it is. Especially in winter." Jade answered

"We turtles, when it gets cold, we'll go somewhere warm. You did the same thing. Classic turtle move." He said, before asking who were with her. "My parents and my cousin and her parents as well." She replied. "Family trip, huh? Awesome. Turtles do it all the time. Can Jade's parents pop their fin?" Crush asked and Natasha and Sirius raised their hands. "Ah, thought you were safe up there huh?" Crush asked as the cast member went to them next

Everyone laughed again as the focus was now on them. Natasha was glad that they decided to use glamours again as she was sure someone would've recognised her as one of the Avengers. When asked for their names, she said it were Scarlett and Gary. "Did you choose your hair color or did the hair color choose your name?" Crush asked her as she still kept her red hair and she was pretty sure she heard Jade laughing above them all

After Natasha said she had no idea how she got her name, the show went on. It was surprisingly a lot of fun and incredibly interactive as the audience went along pretty well for a kid's show. At one point, Crush wanted to show how fast he was, only to "bump" against the screen and even Natasha snorted at that as everyone laughed. Crush then allowed them to ask questions and Dora was chosen. "How many family members do you have?" She asked. "Oh, dudette. I have so many that I lost count years ago. I can tell you my age, but not my family members." He answered 

Despite the show being at least ten minutes long, it seemed to be over very fast and the adults had to promise the girls to come back at a later time as they just had way too much fun. They went into a nearby aquarium next and the girls practically bounced around from one window to another as they looked at the fish in wonder. "Look, I found uncle Tony." Jade called at seeing a red and yellow fish and the adults snorted.

Getting out of the aquarium, they had to run to make sure their "test track" fastpass tickets didn't expire. After designing the outside of their own car, they got on, Natasha being the single one out this time as she sat in the back and Sirius and Jade sat in front. The first part was rather boring as they just turned corners for a while and the "speed test" only took a few seconds. "It wasn't until the final test that things got fun as they sped up and raced outside

"Can we do this again tomorrow?" Jade asked excitedly as they got out and they agreed before they waited for the Tonks family to get out of there. Once they were reunited, they had lunch and went to "Soarin'" as their tickets were for 2 in the afternoon. Natasha chuckled as they were lifted up in their seats and Jade excitedly kicked her legs. "Is this what Uncle Tony sees all the time?" She then asked her mother quietly. "Pretty much and no, you cannot get your own IM suit. Your new friend already gave you a new suit." Natasha replied sternly. "Yes, mom." Jade quickly agreed

Going to the "world celebrations" part of the park, they saw a huge line standing in Norway for the Frozen attraction. "I bet fastpass are already sold out for that." Ted muttered at seeing a lot of frustrated parents standing at the machines with crying children. "Want to go in there?" Natasha asked the girls and they shared a look. "No." Dora answered. "Nah, I'm good." Jade agreed as they went on to simply explore instead

"Mom, dad, look!" Jade called as she held up a figurine of Thor in one of the shops and they both laughed, before Jade found a figurine of Loki instead and picked it up "We don't really sell much of those." One employee told her at seeing her looking it over and she hummed, before she put it back again. "Hey, mum, dad. Look at these crocs. $54.99." She heard Dora say from a bit further in the shop and heard her own mother scoff at the price.

Looking further into the store, they came across a lot of Frozen merchandise, including several different dresses of the characters. "Your uncle could buy you a much better dress than here. Natasha muttered to her daughter at seeing her looking at some of the dresses. Despite being almost nine and being raised by fighters and having her own super suit now, Jade still liked to dress up at the best of times when she was bored or there was a party and no one teased her for it. Okay, they knew Natasha would kill them if they did, but still.

"I bet Lila would like a doll, though." Jade then said, the Barton girl having told her of her love for the movie and especially Anna during their visit to the Barton farm a few weeks ago, so she bought her a doll of said character. Walking back to the normal part of the shop that wasn't dedicated to a single movie, Jade suddenly saw a huge mug in the form of a vikings horn. "You think the blonde guy would like this?" She asked,

She was now old enough to know that saying the name "uncle Thor" would be a bad idea now if they didn't want any attention focused on them."I think he would accidentally break it." Sirius said in a soft tone and with a small wince, not wanting to disappoint her, but also not wanting his daughter's heart to be broken when she gave Thor the cup and he'd break it with his super-strength. Not to mention how thor would feel

Jade hummed, before making a picture of the cup with her phone and typing something before walking on."What was that about?" Natasha asked and Sirius shrugged, not knowing either. Walking out of the shop and into a replica of a Stave church, it turned out it was filled with info over Norse Mythology. "Should we bi on? We literally live with one of these?" Sirius asked. "No, we might find something funny and then ask his opinion over it or ask for explanation." Natasha whispered back as they walked inside

It showed many things of Norway's history and culture and how it had inspired Frozen. "Mom, this bit is about norse gods" Dora said as she pointed to an exhibit. "What's the Midgard Serpent?" She asked as she read one part from Thor bit of the exhibit. "Oh, I read about that after 2012. Apparently, that's supposed to be Loki's son, but according to a certain someone, he doesn't actually have any children." Ted answered quietly

"Is that really what Loki looks like?" Jade asked as she looked up at her parents at seeing a painting of the Norse God. She thought it was a bit weird to keep it there after the attack, but she supposed that there wouldn't be any Norse Mythology without Loki. "They got the black hair right, but not exactly. He doesn't have a beard for one" Her mother answered and Jade hummed before walking on after her parents, looking back one more time

Once they had their fill, they went to the next "country."

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

The rest of the day was spent exploring 

After Norway, they went to China where they were in luck as Mulan was standing there for a meet-and-greet. Out of all the Disney Princesses, Mulan and Merida were two of Jade's favourites as they fought and could use weapons. With Natasha Romanoff as her mother and a whole team of superheroes as uncles, it wasn't that weird for her to decide the two finding women were her favourite out of all of them

"Hi, there. What's your name?" Mulan asked with a warm smile on her face when it was their turn, kneeling down to Jade's height. "I'm Jade and this is my cousin Dora." Jade quickly introduced herself and the other girl. "Nice to meet you both. Have you been having fun?" Mulan then asked and they nodded. Natasha and Sirius were smiling at their daughter as they made pictures of the three of them together

Natasha then suddenly and finally realised why she was so incredibly happy to see Jade running around all the parks and meeting all the different Disney characters. After getting carelessly abandoned by her both biological parents and Dumbledore at the tender age of five and then living with people who were constantly going in dangerous missions, Jade sometimes had way more worries than any child should as the cold laugh at dinner two days ago had proven. She was so very happy to see her running around with Dora, because she was finally being a true child

No matter what happened after this, her daughter could be a true little girl and that was more than enough for her. After meeting Mulan and both families taking several pictures with her, they continued on. Every "country" had its own shop and Jade really wanted something for every member of her crazy family. Seeing Dora looking at a cute panda plush longingly, she quietly asked her mother and she secretly bought it

There was one attraction in China, appropriately called "reflections of China," which, compared to the frozen attraction back in Norway with its 90 minute line, only had very a small waiting time and they went on it, having to look all around them during the 360° movie depicting some of China's most famous sights, including the Great Wall, the Forbidden City and some of its most famous cities like Hong Kong. 

Going to France next, they saw a huge line for a meet and greet with Belle and after Sirius looked at the times during which she'd be out, he saw she'd leave soon again anyway, so they decided to come back tomorrow and go on a picture with her then, going to the huge gift shop of the pavilion instead. "Mom, do you think Darcy would like this shirt?" Jade quickly asked as she held up a black shirt with the word "Paris" on it, with the I being the Eiffel Tower with a pair of Mickey mouse ears being the dot. "I think she'd love it." Natasha immediately agreed with a smile

Jade quickly put it in the basket that she took at the entrance. She also bought a very cute heart-shaped trinket box for Jane Foster herself as she had once heard the scientist complaining to Thor about how she constantly lost tiny science things that she needed for whatever research she was doing. "Very good thinking, sweetheart." Sirius complimented his daughter and she immediately beamed up at him

She also bought a French beret for Andromeda and a makeup brush holder for Pepper as she had once seen how many brushes that woman had and was impressed how she could keep them apart for whatever party or event she needed them. She jokingly bought a whiskey shot glass for Tony and Natasha rolled around the floor with laughter as Sirius gave his daughter a high-five. Ted got a new tea cup for his morning tea

Jade also bought herself a shirt with Minnie Mouse saying "oh, la, la" and a cute glass with Mickey and Minnie on it, while also buying a cute onesie for Nathaniel. With a billionaire as an uncle, they could pay it all and since she was planning to give most of it to others as presents, her parents allowed it. Natasha also thought it really helped with her thinking as she hzd to decide about whether or not they'd like it. Granted, considering it was from jade, they'd probably say they liked it no matter what, but she knew that Jade really wanted a to give them something they really wanted

"Hey, dad! I'm buying this for you." Jade said jokingly as she held up a French poodle plush and Sirius cuffed her on the back of the head. She giggled as she continued looking through stuff. "What do you think aunt Laura will like?" She asked her mother and Natasha hummed, before picking up a cup that was in the shape of the Eiffel Tower. "I think she'd really like this cup." She told her daughter, who quickly took it

Paying for everything at the register and wrapping everything in paper, they finally went on to the next country. "Do you think they'll like their presents?" Jade asked her parents. "They'll love them. I just know it." Natasha reassured her as they walked into Mexico. There honestly wasn't much to do there, except for Natasha jokingly putting a sombrero on her boyfriend's head when he wasn't looking to make jade laugh

Continuing into Germany, they quite literally ran into Snow White as she was leaving and had a picture with her as well, before she really had to leave. Inside Germany, there honestly wasn't much either as Jade browsed the whole entire shop and could only shrug at not finding anything, so they quickly went further and arrived into Italy where Jade bought a new purse for her mother and the other women. "Why do you want to buy things for everyone?" Dora asked curiously. "They gave me a home and family, so I'm giving something back to them." Have answered with a shrug

Behind them, the adults felt their hearts melt at this. It was clear Jade hadn't forgotten the encounter with her old family, but instead of wallowing in what they had done to her, she decided to look at what she had gained from it and give everyone presents instead and both Sirius and Natasha couldn't be more proud of her. "Do you think uncle Tony could hold a masquerade ball one day?" Jade then asked curiously 

The reason for this was a selection of masks lying on a counter. "Perhaps, when you turn seventeen." Natasha offered and she conceded. "We can also do it with just the team, friends and family one day." Sirius muttered. "True, but it kinda defeats the point if everyone already knows who's who." Natasha whispered back. "Some glamour charms and bounce changing spells and you wouldn't even recognise Thor." He replied

"Let's just keep it at seventeen for now." She told him and he backed off as judge kept buying stuff. Thankfully, things could also be dropped off at their rooms at the hotel for an extra fee, so they didn't have to walk around with their arms full. It was in Germany that they had dinner and had to slowly walk back to the entrance as they had spent so much time exploring that the park was closing already. Walking back to their hotel, Jade almost immediately changed into get pyjamas after a quick shower and was soon out like a light as her mother tucked her in and kissed her forehead

The next day, they went to see Crush's show again, but weren't chosen to speak this time. They still had a lot of fun though. Walking into France again, they got a very special treat as they were the last ones in line for Belle and after taking pictures with her, the princess asked if they were busy. When they said no, she smiled. "Me neither. Shall we walk across France?" She asked and they immediately nodded in answer 

Walking alongside belle was honestly like a dream come true for Jade especially as she loved  "Beauty and the Beast." When Belle eventually had to go, and hugged both girls tightly. "Let's hope that you can find your own beast to love." She told them. "And turn him into a prince as well?" Jade asked with a giggle. "Exactly. Just promise ms. You will not judge a book by its cover." Belle replied and they both promised 

If only any of them knew what was ahead of them. Going to Japan next, they walked into a store that was filled with things that had to do with games like pokemon and Mario, but also Hello Kitty and other things. "We should find something for cooper and uncle Clint here." Jade decided and they did, getting a t shirt with Godzilla on it for Cooper and a big, red Mario hat for Clint after Natasha had said he had always wanted one. Going to Morocco next, there was this one hilarious moment when they tried the shops. Sirius disappeared for a minute and came back with a fez on his head

"What in the name of sanity have you got on your head?" Natasha asked. "It's a fez. I wear a fez now. Fezzes are cool." Sirius quoted with a smirk, before Natasha grabbed it off his head, threw it in the air and Jade pretended to shoot it. Picking it up again and putting it back after getting rid of any dirt, they got serious again. "Hey, mom. This dress would suit you perfectly." Jade called at seeing a pretty red and gold dress

"It really would." Sirius immediately agreed with his daughter and with their gentle encouragement, Natasha went to try the dress out as Dora and her parents went on with the promise to reunite later. Stepping out of the changing room, Natasha saw both her boyfriend and daughter smiling in approval as Jade excitedly clapped her hands. "You look so pretty, mom!" She gushed and her father once again agreed with her

Natasha felt her cheeks grow warm at the praise as she looked down at the dress. She had dressed up so many times, either to go undercover for a mission or for one of Tony's fancy parties, but this was honestly the first time she actually felt kind of vulnerable while wearing a dress, especially with Sirius looking at her like she was his entire world. She knew that she was, together with their daughter, but still. Again with their encouragement, she bought the dress as well and had it brought to their room. Jad also bought a green and gold hairclip in the form of flowers

"Hey Jade. You see that tower top over there?" Sirius asked, pointing at the tip peeking out above the trees. "Uh-huh." Jade nodded. "That's the tower of terror. That's where we're going tomorrow." He told her and she jumped up and down just as the Tonks family came back and Aladdin and Jasmine came out for a meet-and-greet. "What's your favourite place to fly to with carpet?" Jade asked when it was their turn

"Ooohhhh, that's a good question. We have seen so many places it's very hard to choose." Aladdin answered as he thought, answering the question without actually doing do. "Have you travelled anywhere?" Jasmine asked. "I've been to Africa." Jade told them. "That's awesome! Did you meet many people there?" Aladdin asked. "Oh yeah. I even made a friend, but Dora is still my best friend." Jade answered, nudging her cousin

Aladdin and Jasmine immediately smiled at that as Dora asked where Abu, Rajah and Genie were. "Genie is actually travelling again. One moment, he's here and then, he's on the other side of the world. I'd have loved to bring Abu here, but the last time I did that, a lot of stuff went missing and Rajah prefers to guard the palace." Aladdin replied, impressing the adults with his quick improvisation skills. "Only steal what you can't afford, right?" Jade asked. "Yeah, I'm afraid Abu hasn't completely grown out of that habit yet." Aladdin said rather sheepishly and the girls and Jasmine giggled

Taking a picture with them as well, Dora then took Natasha to a different shop with actual daggers and the spy was immediately in her element as she checked them over to see if they were real and of good us. She didn't buy any as they had enough weapons, but she was very impressed with them nonetheless. They then spend the rest of the day exploring and had a lot of fun before it was time to go back to the hotel

Once again, Jade was practically dead on her feet by the time they were done and wanted nothing more than to go to sleep and that's what she did as soon as she had taken a shower. Sirius and Natasha watched over her for a few minutes, before going to bed as well. They had done two out of four parks now and still harr two more to go. These days were hectic, but the smile on Jade's face made it all worth it

She was worth everything

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

The next day was another hectic one

Arriving early in the day, they explored Hollywood boulevard which was honestly like the Main Street U.S.A from this party park with many souvenir shops and restaurants lining a street bit then in the style of Hollywood. With them having made many purchases the day before, they didn't really buy anything there as they had more than enough. There unfortunately weren't any attractions there, only shops and restaurants, so they went on

Arriving at the Echo Lake part, they quickly went on an attraction called "Star Tours," which was a Star Wars themed attraction. Because they slept in a nearby Disney hotel, they were allowed to go in a bit before the normal guests, so the line thankfully was not that big just yet. It was a 3-D motion simulator and it was about how a rebel spy was in the ship and how the Galactic empire wanted to capture them for information.

The spy was randomly chosen from the passengers inside and ironically enough, Natasha was chosen to be their ride's spy, making her family laugh as the perfect choice for this as the ride began. The fun thing about this simulator was that it had many different ways of how the movie they saw played out  with over 700 different ride experiences. For them, the ride first started with Darth Vader and stormtroopers coming to arrest the spy, the Sith Lord trying to bring their ship down with his powers with R2-D2 and C-3PO were on the ship as well.

The ship shot at him and as he deflected the blast with his lightsaber, the ship made a very quick getaway through lightspeed They then arrived on the planet of the Wookies and saw Chewbacca shooting at stormtroopers as they flew through the trees, one blast accidentally "hitting" their ship instead but they still continued on flying. Natasha heard Jade giggle as one Wookie did a rather obvious Tarzan yell before they flew off into space again.

Princess Leia then contacted them with coordinations to a rebel base and despite C-3PO protesting R2-D2 went to bring them there. They then arrived smack-dab in the middle of the battle of Naboo with ships shooting all around them. Three ships were them ordered to guide them to safety immediately, but were quickly shot down instead by the enemy. One of the enemy droids shot their ship down as well and they went flying into the ocean

They then suddenly crashed into Jar-Jar Binks and Jade let out a loud snort as she, like many others, had always thought that he was incredibly annoying in the prequels. Going through the ocean of Naboo with a guide first, a big alien fish killed the guide, only to be killed by an even bigger alien fish. Another alien fish tried to grab and eat the ship, but R2-D2 shocked it with electricity. Shooting out of the water and skipping over the water, they crashed into a hangar and smashed into a starfighter, destroying the windshield and the ride was over.

"That was fun! Can we do it again?" Jade asked excitedly as they walked out of the ride, absolutely enamored with it as thanks to Clint she really liked Star Wars. Seeing the huge line growth that had happened while they were inside as the park had officially opened for the day and the ever-growing waiting time, her parents quickly got her fastpass tickets for the end of the day instead as they had found it a lot of fun as well and didn't mind going again. 

They then saw a show about frozen where two storytellers would tell the story of the movie Frozen as Anna was currently looking for her sister and asked them to tell the story to keep the audience busy while she went to find her. One hilarious part happened during "Do you wanna build a snowman" as the male storyteller asked why the boat carrying the King and Queen was suddenly gone and the woman said she's explain it later

"They died." Jade stated rather matter-of-factly once the song was finally over, her voice being way louder in the silence that came after the song than she had honestly expected so everyone heard her say that and both the storytellers and the audience cracking up, the latter group even applauding as she turned bright red. "He didn't know! Everybody knows now." The female storyteller named Arya told her as the man, Eric, literally had to go off-stage for a minute to calm himself down and even then, it took a while before the show could continue 

"If he's evil and you know it, clap your Hans." Eric sang slowly as Arya gushed over Prince Hans, the audience both clapping twice and laughing. They did keep in contact with Jade during the rest of the show and Jade returned the favour as she commented on things. While telling about Elsa revealing her powers by accident, Eric noticed a woman near the two families typing on her phone. "Maybe, she's ordering us a pizza." Arya suggested

"A frozen pizza?" Jade asked with a small grin, Eric immediately bursting out into laughter again as he heard it and had to lean on Arya. "She's so your daughter." Natasha muttered. "Hey, can we give her a microphone?" Eric asked the sound guys. "She's way better than us." Arya agreed before she asked Jade's name and the girl gave it. "This is much better than any movie I've ever seen." Ted commented with a laugh as she continued on

Kristoff came by as well a bit later in the show about the point where he also joined Anna in the story and Arya thought that he was dreamy as well once he was gone. "You think he's dreamy. She thinks he's dreamy. How come no one thinks I'm dreamy?" Eric asked and Jade jokingly blew him a kiss. "Jade." Arya squealed as both her and Eric were touched. "I love you, sweetie." Eric said, one hand over his heart. "Normally, I dislike kids very much, but you. You're the exception." He continued and Jade practically rolled around the floor with laughter 

At one point, Arya and Eric spend so long talking that the screen behind them, which was timed to continue on after a certain amount of time, went on without the right que and Jade had to explain what happened. "The sled exploded and you didn't even see it." She quipped and they laughed again. "I'm so putting this in the pensieve to rewatch later." Sirius whispered to Natasha with a chuckle as his daughter interacted with the hosts

"Winter's a good time to stay in and huddle, but put me in summer and I'll be a..." The living snowman Olaf sang during his single and signature song, before suddenly pausing in both singing and music and looking at a puddle of water lying in front of him."PUDDLE!!!" What honestly sounded like the entire right side of the theater immediately shouted and Eric stormed in that direction, having a fake argument with Jade as he pointed at them

"Did you sleep through Arendelle history 101?" Eric asked when Arya was absolutely shocked that Hans was actually the bad guy, despite him talking about how he looked evil throughout the whole entire show. "No, Jade was sitting next to me the whole time while talking." She immediately shot back as she quickly pointed at the girl and they all simply laughed again. The show eventually had to come to an end though, but Jade did get extra applause from the entire audience at insistence of Arya and Eric when Elsa finally arrived.

Natasha and Sirius quickly applauded their daughter as well with the rest, Dora cheering loudly for her cousin with her parents. She honestly had had some doubts that this sing-along show would be entertaining at the beginning as she was much older than the general demographic for Frozen, but Jade had made it an absolutely fun show. "That was way more fun than I had expected." Her mother also admitted as they walked out of the theatre.

"She ran through the fjord all alone. She didn't even have a fjord escort." Jade quoted Eric from the show, both girls laughing again as they went to lunch in a nearby restaurant. "Didn't expect my voice to be loud enough for them to hear me." Jade confessed sheepishly. "Well, it made for a very fun show." Ted told her with a laugh and she grinned as wel. Meeting some of the Aristocats and having pictures with them, they went on

They arrived at the famous tower of terror and went in, despite there being over a 90 minute waiting line and fastpasses having run out. "We have at least another week here. We can do that we can't do now later." Jade said with a shrug after she and Dora were asked if they wanted to spend so much time waiting and they had shared a look. The adults had to admit that was a good point, so they went to join the line, Sirius doing his best to entertain the girls and succeeding. It also helped that the que looked like an old hotel and the girls spend a lot of time pointing out details

When it was finally their turn, they took place in the "service elevators," Jade in-between her parents, holding onto their hands and Dora in-between hers on the row behind them. They were lifted up in the shaft and they first saw the ghosts of the people who had disappeared waving at them, before they went even further. They then seemingly entered the twilight zone as soon as they arrived at a certain floor shrine actually went in.

The doors in front of them opened and just a few seconds later, they were falling. Natasha would later never admit that she screamed when the elevator dropped, before rapidly going up again and doing this a few times until Jade had no idea if they were going up or down. Sirius whooped as the ends of their hair literally reached the same height as the top of their heads. The ride was over unfortunately soon and Jade only had one thing to say

"Again! Again!"

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise

Promising to go again the next day, they continued on

This park wasn't as big as the previous ones, so for the most of the remaining day they decided to walk around while meeting several different characters, but they still had a lot of fun as they hugged Minnie mouse, danced with Daisy duck and Jade had an arm wrestling competition with Gaston from beauty and the beast. She won, but the guy playing Gaston did a good job pretending to do his best against her

"Can't wait to tell aunt Pepper about this." She said as she held onto her mother's hand and Natasha chuckled as Pepper's hatred for the character was legendary amongst the team and allies as she had met more than her fair share of people like him who thought they were the best and couldn't take no for an answer. "I used to meet these guys all the time when hiring new employees and it was always drama." She had told Jade once

"Aye, even on Asgard he would immediately be ostracised with his despicable behaviour." Thor had immediately agreed with the red-haired CEO as he watched the movie with her, Jade Darcy and Jane for the first time while the rest of the team did other things spread around the tower, looking at the animated bully in disgust. While Asgardians were most certainly strong and boastful, they considered honour to be the most important thing in life and using underhanded tactics to get a woman to marry you or have sex with you was absolutely not tolerated under any circumstance

Those idiots who tried to do something like that anyway and were caught in a compromising position with a lady, no matter her standing or position were always punished heavily, regardless if they were drunk at the time they were caught or not. If he was caught trying to do something like that and the woman said she didn't want his advances, then that was enough for them and the man was punished.

Thor suddenly remembered the amount of times Loki had kept himself sober even after winning a major battle and with the other warriors celebrating while getting drunk He also realised Loki had kept quite a big amount women safe from unwanted advances over the centuries by using his tricks and illusions. In the meantime, he had almost acted worse than this Gaston and getting drunk of his arse after such a battle 

He had always thought that his brother was rather weak for not indulging in as much alcohol as him and the other warriors which was now also explained with Loki being a frost giant. He had no idea how much alcohol they could take, but if they could not drink as much as Asgardians did, it would make sense for Loki not to be able to stand as much alcohol as him and the others, especially with him being a runt if he had to believe the frost giants delegates he had met a few years ago. He had really underestimated his brother and he was going to make sure it didn't happen again.

Back in the present, Jade was incredibly happy running around the park with her closest family, although her energy level was clearly a bit less than the previous days. When gently asked about it by her parents while walking out of the park and go back to the hotel for the night, she gave them a sheepish smile. "I just miss the others. Apart from Wakanda, I've never been au from them for so long." She admitted

While she knew she probably wouldn't see them every day anymore unless both her parents were needed and took her to the facility if they didn't put her at her uncle Clint's house instead, but she was honestly still getting used to the idea of not seeing the people she had known ever since she was five years old Her parents shared a look over her head at this, before pulling her in a three-way hug and tickling her, making her laugh.

"You'll see them again very soon, my little fighter. I promise." Natasha said as she squeezed her daughter closer to her side and she smiled as they went to the hotel and to bed. The next day, Jade and her family got up early once more and went to the studios again to continue exploring. They still had a lot of fun and went onto the tower not once but twice as they jammed to make it before the park opened and managed to get fastpasses for later in the day. Jade, Dora, Ted and Sirius also went onto the famous Rock 'n' Rollercoaster as the mothers unanimously decided to sit this one out

Sharing a car with Dora and Ted sitting in the back and them in the front, Jade practically screamed her father's ear of as they rushed through the dark, but he didn't mind as he could clearly hear she had a lot of fun and he let out several whoops as well as they went upside down quite a few times and Dora laughed in excitement. "Oh, I'm all dizzy." Ted muttered one they were outside and the rest of the family laughed

They then went on the tower for the third time that visit when it was  time for their fastpasses for that attraction to be used, before slowly running out of things to do in this single particular park as they had eventually done all the attractions and didn't have many characters to meet, although they did make pictures with Edna Mode and Elastigirl/Mrs. Incredible. After visiting some shops, they were pretty much done

Instead of trying to force themselves to fill the whole entire day in the park, the two extraordinary families decided to spend a quiet afternoon in their rooms and take a breather instead "This is nice as well." Sirius eventually commented as he sat on the ground with his precious family playing a simple card game and both Natasha and Jad immediately agreed as the latter snuggled closer to her parents and they both pulled her closer to sit in-between them. Squeezing her between their bodies and making her laugh, they put the cards down on the ground and simply shared a tight hug

Natasha and Sirius gently smiled down at their sweet daughter and both kissed the top of her head as they both knew that she needed it after the tense situation with Ultron. Looking up at her parents as they shared a loving look and smile with each other over her head, Jade really hoped that she'd find love like that one day once she was old enough. "I love you." She whispered and her parents chuckled at this

"We love you too." They promised her as they gave the already smothered top of their daughter's head another couple of kisses as she laughed and "tried" to break free. Especially Natasha had really missed her daughter when they had been separated and despite knowing that she was completely safe with Sirius, Bucky and the royal family and guard of Wakanda looking after her, she had still been worried about her

This obviously hadn't exactly been helped with the disturbing vision Wanda had given her in south-Africa about Jade being in the red room instead of her.She was extremely civil with Wanda when they came across each other in the halls which thankfully wasn't a lot now that she lived in her own home, but that was it as she hadn't forgotten that the younger woman had made her see her worst fear and that Jade and Sirius were understandably mad at her for that. Natasha knew that once the facility was done, they'd see each other more l but they'd see how that went

Jade still had occasional nightmares after realising that the rocks she had shot had actually been a city with her mother on it and barely left her side after the battle even as Bruce had left to give himself and the world some peace. He promised to keep in contact, but he needed some spaceThat was also something Jade was still pissed at Wanda about even after at least a month since the battle for Sokovia had happened.

That Bruce felt so incredibly guilty and that most of the world hated him because of what she had essentially done to him and how it wasn't actually his fault that the hulk had freaked out. Natasha honestly wished Wanda good luck trying to get in Jade's good graces as her whole entire world had been turned upside-down and not all of those changes had been good as two people she knew were gone in some way or another

J.A.R.V.I.S was now turned into Vision and Bruce was in hiding somewhere in the world. Many of those bad changes had been because of both the Maximoffs and the evil robot that they had followed and for all her cheerfulness and playfulness, Jade was slow to forget an attack on her family. Pietro had the advantage that he had just knocked them down. Sure, Clint got hit, but he was okay now. Shaking her head, Natasha then concentrated herself on her daughter again, who thankfully hadn't noticed much of her pensive mood as she just hugged both her and Sirius tightly 

"Ready for the animal kingdom tomorrow, Dogoroy?" She asked and Jade immediately nodded. "Once we're done with that, Dora and her family unfortunately have to go and you will have to deal with just us." Sirius reminded her and she teasingly gasped in horror as she "fainted" against her mother. "Oh, how will I cope." She breathed, both her parents laughing. "What do you want to do once we're done?" Natasha asked

"I really wanna do epcot again and maybe universal studios after that." She answered and Sirius and Natasha shared a look and shrug, neither of them minding it. Looking down again, they decided to leave the card game for what it was and just watch some TV. To no one's surprise, some Disney movies were on and they settled down to watch "Brave." Jade occasionally quoted the lines, much to her parent's amusement.

It was good to take a break, even when having fun 

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

The next day, it was time for the final park

With them having taken a nice small break the day before with the studios, they were quite a bit more rested than in the previous days and completely ready to see what this was all about. "Apparently, this is both a zoo and a theme park at the same time." Sirius read from a little info book as they walked into the entrance part of the park called "Oasis." "Sweet!" Jade commented. She loved animals. Her parents smiled at her as they went inside 

The first official part of the park that wasn't the entrance was cahoots Discovery Island and Jade immediately noticed the Scarlet Macaws in their enclosure nearby and ran to see them, Dora and the adults quickly following her. "I always thought they were beautiful animals." Andromeda commented as they watched the animals. There was also a giant, artificial baobab tree right in the centre several trails and enclosures surrounding it

"Alright Jade, Dora. According to this, Discovery Island is connected to pretty much all the other parts of the park, so you girls pick to see what you want to do next." Natasha then said as she was holding the map and showed it to Jade and Dora. They quietly discussed it for a second, before ultimately and unanimously deciding that they wanted to go on an African safari trip and they went there. As they were a bit earlier, there was only a twenty minute waiting time, which was easily spent discussing which animals they hoped to see during the trip

"Mom, I see a rhino over there !" Jade said excitedly as she pointed between the trees once they were driving, their guide telling them all little facts about the animals living in the safari part of the park. Natasha closely followed her gaze with Sirius and the others and indeed saw a rhino mostly hidden in the bushes. "Good eyes, sweetheart." She immediately praised her daughter and Jade beamed at heras the guide pointed them out as well

They also saw several hippos, nile crocodiles, giraffes, wildebeests, elephants and many other animals and with the guide telling them many interesting facts about them in a really fun way, it was honestly never boring during the entire journey as Dora, Jade and even the four adults had trouble deciding where to look at times. The ride took about 40 minutes, but seemed over in a flash and naturally, the girls wanted to go again. 

Promising to either go on the safari again during the next day or at the end of the day, the adults took them on the Pangani Forest Exploration trail to see the animals there. "Mum, this bird is called "Bruce's green pigeon." Dora said, she and the others immediately having to bite their lips at this as they all thought of the same person and his alter-ego. "I hope he's okay." Jade muttered once she was calmer and Sirius grabbed her hand. "I'm sure that he will be fine. As much as he hates it, the other guy protects him from danger." He reassured her

She smiled as she leaned again him. While she was very definitely a momma's girl, she really loved her dad as well. He smiled at her, before wrapping his arm around me and leading her on to where the gorilla enclosure was. "I once saw a clip of a gorilla storming towards a man screeching and screaming. The man didn't even flinch and the ape actually drooped off without harming him." Ted told them. "Awesome." Jade breathed

"Indeed, let's just hope that you never have such a dangerous encounter with a gorilla." Natasha agreed as she carded her fingers through her daughter's hair and Jade smiled up at her, before they continued on. Once they eventually were done with the trail, they had an option to go to another part of the park called Rafiki's Planet Watch as that was only connected to Africa. Sharing a look, Jade and Dora both declined as they didn't feel like it

Going to Asia instead and seeing the already huge waiting line for the roller coaster Expedition Everest, they quickly got some fastpasses and went to eat lunch instead as they were starting to get hungry. "Did you ever have to fight or kill a wild animal, mom?" Jade asked. "There was this one time that your uncle Clint and were stuck in the jungle and a jaguar was approaching us, clearly seeing us as its next meal, but I shot in the air and it ran off. We quietly had to flee as our enemies had heard the shot, but the animal was safe." Natasha replied quietly

"Cool!" Jade gushed and her mother smiled at her while eating, while Sirius quietly sipped his drink as he knew the actual truth about that mission. In reality, Natasha had actually been forced to kill the animal, but they both know their daughter didn't need to know that. With the fastpass only active about four in the afternoon as they were rather late, they decided to go on the Maharajah Jungle trek instead which was this area's animal trail

Seeing the komodo dragon in its enclosure, Sirius snorted at learning the name. "They call that thing a dragon?" He asked with a raised eyebrow, Natasha immediately shushing him. She knew the Wizarding World had actual dragons living in hiding around the world from Europe to Australia and New Zealand, but the people around them didn't need to know that. "I think it's cool." Jade commented as she looked at her parents 

"It is, sweetheart. Don't listen to your dad. He's an absolute idiot." Natasha quickly replied with a smile, ignoring Sirius immediately going "Oi!" from right next to her as her daughter giggled at this and agreed with her as they walked past the Komodo Dragon and towards the sumatran tigers, who had just gotten their food in the form of a huge block of meat and bones. "Jeez. You really don't want to get between those teeth." Dora whispered to the others while watching as the eating tiger gave them a pretty good view of its razor-sharp teeth

No, you really don't." Her mother immediately agreed with her in slight horror at the mere idea of meeting such an animal in the wild as they watched the tiger rip the meat from the bones, easily breaking the latter thing with its teeth if it was necessary. "Can you imagine if we become like Padfoot, but then with a tiger and we just scare the life out of uncle Tony?" Jade asked quietly as they walked onwards once they had their fill

The others immediately snorted at the image. "Maybe, we can lure him out of his lab with an excuse and then the other sneaks in and hides behind his desk or something and when he comes back, he suddenly has a tiger with him." Dora chuckled, making sure no one heard her. " Okay, neither of you is allowed to be alone with Sirius from now on." Natasha told them and got three bummed out faces in return, two from the girls and one from her boyfriend

"I also think that if you actually turn into that and then pull this prank in his lab, he'll either immediately shoot you with a summoned IM gauntlet or harshly hit you with whatever he was working on." Ted reminded them. "Oh, right." Dora muttered as she realised her father had a pretty good point. "Can you imagine uncle Steve jumping a mile into air though?" Jade then asked and everyone immediately burst out into laughter. "Oh, he'd live it down about as well as his "language" bit." Natasha cackled, wiping a tear from her eye

"Didn't go say it as well?" Sirius asked with a small frown as he tried to remember. "Yeah, but the team knows better than to make fun of me. Steve is a much easier target." She giggled and the others all laughed as they continued on and saw many more animals including dozens of birds and even water buffaloes. "I don't think they could replicate this in upstate New York." Ted muttered as they walked out and everyone immediately agreed with that

They unanimously decided to stay in and around the Asia area until it was time to use their fastpasses and with a rather big shop right there in the same area, that was pretty easy for them to do. Jade bought a very soft tiger plush after reading that part of the profits went to keeping the tigers in the world and Dora bought a blackbuck plush as well. Eventually, it was four in the afternoon and they hurried to make their fastpasses 

"Well, let's see what all the fuss is about." Sirius said with an excited grin on his face from where he was sitting next to his daughter once it was their turn to ride it with them all the way at the front of the train, Natasha currently sitting with Dora behind them and Andromeda and Ted sitting behind them. Jade was bouncing up-and-down as much as she could while strapped into her seat. They finally left the station and to be completely honest, the rather calm beginning made them think back of Big Thunder Mountain in the Magic Kingdom

They rode up two lift hills and went through the fake mountain as Jade, Sirius and Dora all whooped in excitement. 'It's like watching three kids at times.' Natasha thought. Going through a cave, they saw ripped apart rails ahead of them as the train came to a stop, presumably done by the infamous yeti of the story. "Nice view, but now what?" Jade asked. She got her answer, when the train began to ride again, but then backwards

Now, everyone was loudly yelling as they went back down into the dark, but fake mountain as they hadn't seen that bit coming at all and were incredibly surprised. Stopping again after a few seconds of riding backwards and seeing the shadow of the yeti rip apart even more rails on the wall, they went forwards once more and eventually rushed past the huge yeti animatronic that was reaching out to them before finally arriving back at the station 

"Did not see that coming." Natasha admitted as they walked out, the rest agreeing with her

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

The day was over very soon after that

Sirius had to support and practically carry and absolutely exhausted Jade to their room after the bus ride from the park to the hotel, the girl having leant against him tiredly during the short ride and Natasha quickly making a picture of the sight as another reminder of why she fought when she did. Sirius gave her a look but she didn't really care as she smiled at him. Lord knew he had made many pictures of her and Jade

At her mother's gentle urging, Jade reluctantly went to wash herself first before going to bed. Her parents sat on the edge of her bed and tucked her in, giving her her new plushes and she burrowed herself in the sheets as she quickly fell asleep. Honestly, it seemed like her body only needed to realise it was lying down before her brain shut down for the night. Natasha carefully leaned forwards and kissed her daughter's forehead 

She stayed sitting at her bedside for just a bit longer, looking at her precious girl. "She gets to be an actual child with this trip." She whispered as she gently brushed Jade's red hair back and Sirius immediately smiled at her as he knew exactly what she meant. Despite their best efforts over the years to give Jade some she of a rhythm, there honestly wasn't much normal about Jade's upbringing until now. Hopefully, now that they had an actual house, the might change for the better, but she had still lived with many superheroes in the same building

Hell, a month ago, she had helped in a huge battle to prevent complete global extinction. How many other children could say that apart from Shuri?" Granted, she had only shot big rocks out of the sky at the very end of the battle, but she had still been in the danger zone, even with T'Challa supervising and the plane being made off very strong material. No child should honestly have to think about whether or not she had saved lives or not

Sirius eventually grabbed Natasha's hand and gently pulled her up from the bed and into a nearby chair, starting to brush her hair as she relaxed and let her guard down for just a second. Sure, this hotel obviously didn't have the protections that Jade's room in the tower or their new home had, but they were right there in the room with her, so it was alright. She took a deep breath as she leaned back, smiling when Sirius kissed the top of her head

She had grown her hair out during Washington, only for it to go to shit and she had immediately cut it again to stop reminding her of what had happened during that situation. At Jade's gentle suggestion after the battle, she had decided to slowly grow it out again, but then in a different way and with her not going on missions anytime soon anyway, it was actually kind of nice to literally let her hair down for once. She knew they could never be a completely normal family, but to have some sense of normality was already everything she wanted for her daughter, Sirius and herself

Sirius eventually stopped brushing her hair after a few minutes once all the snags had been carefully brushed out of her locks and after quickly changing their clothing for the night, they went to bed as well. With Sirius lying closely behind her and her eyes right on a peacefully sleeping Jade lying in the bed next to them, Natasha slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep as well, the last sight she had being of her daughter safe and sound

The next day was honestly just as hectic as most of the previous days had been, even if the girls both decided to focus on the animals this time, rather than the several attractions spread out over the park like the day before. As the adults had already promised, they did the safari again and actually saw even more animals than last time as they went rather late in the afternoon when many of the animals were a bit more active

The day eventually came to an end as well and with that park done, they had now visited every Disney park in Florida. This also meant that the Tonks family had to go back to New York while the Black family would stay here for just a few more days, planning to go to universal studios as well as a return to Epcot at the very least. "Don't have too much fun without me." Dora threatened playfully as she hugged her cousin when they got ready to leave for the airport the next morning and Jade immediately laughed as she hugged her back.

Andromeda thanked her for an amazing vacation s she hugged her as well and Ted told her not to drive her parents mad. "Too late." Natasha muttered at the last part, making everyone laugh again before the Tonks family stepped into a cab and were driven to the airport, Dora waving at them until she wasn't visible anymore. "You'll see them again soon enough, sweetheart." Natasha promised as she wrapped an arm around her daughter 

Going back to Epcot for another day of exploring the different countries presented, Jade had to admit that while running around with Dora had obviously been a lot of fun to do, it was also nice to just walk around the park with her parents, tightly holding onto her mother's arm as they walked. Natasha smiled down at her daughter and pulled her closer until she was practically squished against her side, tickling her and making her laugh

They did do the busy Frozen attraction this time and while it was fun, it wasn't really something Jade felt she couldn't have missed during their previous visit.They went to the gods exhibit again as she wanted to make some pictures of the different things and paintings in the fake stave church to show to the actual Thor once they returned. While Natasha and Sirius were just a bit ahead, trusting Jade not to walk out of the room without them and still keeping an eye on her, Jade found herself stopping in front of the Loki exhibit and looked at the painting that belonged to it.

A set of footsteps stopped right next to her. "Ridiculous, isn't it? How the gods are portrayed." A voice sneered and she looked up at the speaker. It was a rather handsome man with short, dark blonde hair and blue eyes that were narrowed a bit as he glared at the Loki exhibit as if it personally insulted him in some way or another. "They probably didn't know any better when they made this." She replied and he immediately scoffed.

"Perhaps they didn't, but they sure do now. Thor is a famous superhero and Loki invaded this world several years ago. You'd think they change it to be a bit more accurate." He muttered. "I guess. I was in the shop nearby and an employee said they didn't sell many Loki figurines after the invasion." She said and he snorted derisively "That doesn't surprise me." He said with a roll of his eyes, something Jade couldn't quite figure out in his voice.

She was about to say something in return when she heard her mother calling her name from near the exit and she made a picture of the exhibit as she forgot to do so, accidentally doing it with flash and quickly doing another one without. "That's my mom. I really have to go. Nice meeting you." She said after that, waving goodbye at the man and running back to her, not noticing him watching her go before walking away as well send disappearing in the crowd. "Who were you talking to, sweetheart?" Natasha asked as her daughter quickly joined her and Sirius again 

Jade shrugged in answer. "Just someone who did not approve of how the gods are portrayed here. Maybe he studied Norse Mythology." She replied and Natasha looked up to see the man had disappeared. "Yeah. Maybe he was." She agreed in a slow, but suspicious tone as she shared a look with Sirius, who clearly didn't like this anymore than she did, before she quickly wrapped an arm around her daughter and walked out with her family.

She did not let Jade go for quite some time as she had a bad feeling about this and really didn't want her daughter to leave her sight until she knew it was safe again. As it turned out, the person playing Belle was the same as during their last visit and immediately asked them where Dora was. "She unfortunately  had to go home with her parents, but I'll see her again soon." Jade replied before asking how Chip was

"Oh, Chip is completely fine and just as incredibly energetic as he always is. Poor ms. Potts honestly has both her hands completely full with him and his siblings every single day He'll be so very happy you asked after him." Belle replied with a happy smile as she kneeled down to the girl's height. "And in the meantime Cogsworth will probably complain the rest of the day about me not asking after him." Jade giggled and Belle chuckled. "That does sound like him, doesn't it?" She laughed and Jade nodded as her parents smiled down at her from behind.

Taking a family picture with her and thanking her for everything once that was done, they walked on and had lunch in a nearby restaurant after looking in the big shop once more to see if there was anything else they could buy for the team and allies, but coming up empty. While they were eating Jade decided to take this time to look through the many different pictures she had taken in the church and during the visit in the animal kingdom

"Good picture, sweetheart?" Natasha asked. "Yeah, apart from this one as flash was on and...." Jade began, before suddenly stopping and looking closer. "Jade?" Sirius asked in worry. "That's not how the guy standing next to me looked like." She said as she gave her phone to her parents. Natasha and Sirius looked the picture over and Natasha paled. There in the reflection of the flash was a face she hadn't seen in years, but still recognised.

"Loki." She growled

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

"Last park and then we go home, alright?"

Yes, mom." Jade immediately answered dutifully as Sirius carefully put a location spell on her favourite bracelet. To say that Natasha reacted badly to finding out that Loki had been there would've been the understatement of the century. She had panicked to realise that the man who had attacked the world had actually been just a few feet away from her daughter ash's had wanted to go back home to New York immediately 

Jade had immediately pleaded with her to just go to universal studios before going home and she had reluctantly conceded after a whole day of nagging but with several precautions including protection spells and location charms and that she stayed in sight at all times. She had quickly agreed to all of that as she really wanted to see the final park. Natasha grabbed her daughter's hand, before they went to the bus to the park

The first thing they saw on walking in was a huge lagoon. Seeing on the map that they got that there were seven areas surrounding it, they decided to do them clockwise. The first area they went in was called "Production Central" and when Sirius jokingly pointed at a "Despicable Me" simulation ride as he knew his daughter did not care for that movie, Jade gave him an unamused look that she only could've gotten from her mother. He chuckled as he ruffled her hair and they went on. The first attraction they did go in was the Hollywood Rip Ride Rockit

What was interesting about this rollercoaster was that it never actually stopped like normal coasters did. Instead, it only slowed down while in the station and the family had thirty seconds to get into their seats, Natasha and Jade going together while Sirius sat behind them, strap themselves in and choose their song for the ride. Jade chose "I will survive" as if there was one song that fitted her superhero family, it was that one. 

"At first, I was afraid. I was petrified." The song started to play as they went up the vertical lift of the coaster. "Yeah, feeling the same thing here." Jade muttered quietly as she only now saw how high they had to go. Natasha quickly  patted her hand as they reached the top and went straight down after that. Sirius would later say that the only thing he saw of his girls were their hair flying behind them as they went through inversions

Even if he never said it later as he didn't want to get brutally killed by her, he definitely heard Natasha screaming during the ride. "You know, if they try to get me back, I'll just put up that song. "Go on now, go! Walk out the door. Just turn around now, 'cause you're not welcome anymore."" Jade sang as they got out, having had a lot of fun once the ride up was over and both her parents smirked at the very fitting lyrics. "Were they ever welcome then?" Natasha asked. "Nope." Jade replied without any hesitation in her voice whatsoever.

"Exactly." Her mother said with a smile, wrapping her arm around her and kissing the top of her head, making her daughter smile up at her, glad that she had this family instead of her old one. There wasn't that much else in the area apart from an amphitheatre, a parade and a 3-D ride based on transformers and with Jade really not interested in the latter, they quickly went on and entered the next area called "New York."

"Our New York is much better." Sirius muttered to his daughter and she giggled. "Especially when Loki isn't attacking it." She whispered back and they both snickered, even Natasha's glare not stopping them once they bitumen were on a roll Going onto the "revenge of the mummy" ride, the queue was themed pretty well with the first part looking like a film set and videos about there supposedly being a curse

One crew member suddenly went missing, before it went to look far more Egyptian. It kinda looked like they were on an actual archaeological dig before finally getting on their ride. With the car of this ride actually having four seats per row, Jade was now sitting in-between her parents, Natasha holding her hand and Sirius having an arm around her as they knew that Jade had once been terrified by the mummy movie. She was now able to watch it without hiding behind the couch, but still, the movie and its sequel had really scared her

Riding through the dark, Jade jumped slightly as the missing and now mummified crew member told them to get out of there, before the actual mummy appeared and took his soul, telling them that with their souls, he'd rule for all eternity. " Oh great. Another Loki." Natasha muttered very quietly, but the snort from Jade made it all worth it as they continued on. Imhotep tempted them with riches and threatened them when they refused 

"Not again." Sirius muttered as they went backwards again and once more in the dark. The mummy appeared above them and told them their souls were his, before the rollercoaster part of the ride began. "I can barely see a bloody thing!" Sirius shouted as Jade held onto him. Just as it seemed it was over as a woman hoped they enjoyed the ride, the mummy stole her soul as well and they went into the final piece of the coaster

A pretty funny clip happened of Brendan Fraser's character literally accepting the cup of coffee that he asked for all the way back in the queue from Imhotep and thanked him, before realising who it was and screaming. "I haven't seen that guy in movies recently." Sirius commented. "Yeah, there's a not so very nice story behind that, I'm afraid." Natasha said with a wince before she looked at her daughter. "Are you alright?" She asked at feeling her trembling a bit. "Yeah, I'll be fine." Jade muttered, her mother kissing the top of her head

"You were very brave, sweetheart." She praised her daughter as they walked out out the ride and Sirius went to get ice cream to help calm her down as they sat down and took a small break to make sure she was alright. Natasha silently commended him on his quick thinking. Once the ice cream was eaten, they went on the "Jaws" ride next as Jade hadn't seen that movie yet and therefore wasn't really feeling scared for this.

Sirius gave her the rundown of what the movie was about while they waited in line. "Is this the movie where the soundtrack goes like "du-dum, du-dum" and slowly speeds up?" Jade asked with a small frown on her face add she tried to remember if she wasn't confused with another movie she had either seen or heard of. "That's the one exactly." Sirius replied with a smile and Jade immediately beamed at getting it right.

During the trips to all the other parks and obviously this one as well, Jade had made pictures to send to Shuri and T'Challa, even buying them a couple of Disney souvenirs back at Epcot Park. Making a few pictures of the ride during the waiting, she jumped a mile high as something exploded in the distance. "Don't worry, that's just part of the show." A kind woman reassured her and she calmed down. Natasha looked at the woman and gave her a thankful nod, which was returned before it was their turn to get into the boat.

Their guide did a very good job at pretending it was a simple boat ride before starting to panic as another boat was destroyed and they saw a shark fin appear above water, followed by the shark itself. Jade was far more excited than scared, much to the relief of her parents as they were glad they didn't go out of the frying pan and into the fire concerning scary rides. From what they heard, that was what the "Jurassic Park" ride next-door was for

Once they left the ride, they quickly went to eat some lunch as they still had a lot to do and discussed what was next on the agenda for them. ""E.T phone home."" Jade quoted as she waved her finger at seeing there was a ride based on the movie in the park, doing a pretty good impression of the alien as well and her parents cracked up. "E.T it is then." Natasha chuckled as Jade grinned at her, before looking around herself. 

Universal wasn't Disney, but it surely had its own charm

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

They finished the park in high spirits

They met several different characters like the famous Scooby-doo gang and Daphne commented on Jade's clothing with a squeal and compared it top hers and Velma's, jasmine the nine year old giggle in return. They even met Princess Fiona from the movie Shrek. "Oh my God! We have the same colour hair." She gushed at seeing jade and the girl smiled as she smiled at the princess, making her parents smile as well.

There weren't many more attractions that Jade wanted to try unfortunately, but they still had a lot of fun trying to meet at many characters as they could. Sirius and Jade both went to take a picture with Agent J and Agent K from the "men in black" movies and struck the famous, gun holding pose back-to-back as Natasha shook her head at their antics, an amused smile on her face nonetheless

She made several pictures of the moment while smiling at seeing her daughter so incredibly happy and actually being a child after everything she had been through until now. Unlike her upbringing in the Red Room, these photos and these precious moments were a 100% real and nothing could take that away from her. She ruffled Jade's hair as they went on once the photos were done and Jade grinned up at her as she held onto her mother's hand and leaned against her as they walked through the entire park and did a few more attractions before going back to the hotel

They had been planning to go home the next morning, but Tony called them and said an experiment of his with Thor had gone rather wrong and a lot of floors of the tower had been completely flooded. They were currently busy cleaning it up and because of that, Tony asked if they could wait one more day. Natasha's shoulders were shaking with silent laughter as she desperately tried not to imagine what the tower looked like right now

She was also wondering if Vision was okay and already pictured him floating above the chaos, utterly confused by this. She could practically sense Pepper facepalming once she found out. She still owned 12% after all. Telling her daughter and partner of the situation after hanging up, all three of them burst out into laughter together. "But in all seriousness, what do we do now?" Jade asked once they had calmed down.

As much fun as she had had in the past few days in the parks with both her parents as well as Dora and her family, she was really starting to miss her crazy superhero family and had kinda wished to go home again. "There's actually one more park that we can try out before we go home. It's called "Universal's Islands of Adventures" and is apparently part of the Universal resort together with the studios we went to today. Sounds like something worth checking out." Sirius told the girls after looking it up on his phone and after sharing a look an shrug, they agreed

Going to the definite last park for that holiday as Tony promised to pick them up that evening, they were already wiping sweat off in the unforgiving Florida sun and first went onto the "Dudpy Do-right Ripsaw Falls," a log flume ride that made them all think of "Splash Mountain" back at Disney. In the queue, they saw several posters parodying famous movies, making Jade snort at seeing some of them. "Saw Wars," "Paws," etc. 

As they went down the 75 feet drop, Sirius tightly held onto Jade while Natasha held onto him and they quickly became soaking wet just as they wanted, Jade spitting out water she accidentally got in and immediately making her parents laugh. The next area in the park was completely in the theme of the "Jurassic Park" movies. Jade liked those movies just fine after seeing them, but she wasn't the biggest fan of it.

It also really hadn't helped that the huge T-Rex in the first movie had scared the living daylights out of her when she first saw it at the age of six, gag nightmares for weeks about the dinosaur coming for her and her family instead and it had quite literally taken her at the very least three years before she finally watched it again a few months ago. They first went onto a fun suspended rollercoaster ride to dry their clothes before going onto the "Jurassic Park River Adventure," thinking it was a simple, quiet boat ride. They would find out that they were very, very wrong

Granted, it started out nice with them going past herbivore dino's and they all looked around at them. "What normal people can do." Sirius whispered to Natasha who immediately hushed him before anyone heard him. Things took a turn however, when they went into the facility and things seemed to have gone wrong with smaller dinosaurs, of which Jade had completely forgotten their names, spat water at them

Seeing how they went up a lift hill, Natasha groaned loudly. "We just got dry. Come on." She muttered and her daughter and boyfriend snickered. For Jade, that snicker quickly turned into a squeak when the T-Rex suddenly appeared through the ceiling. Seeing what they knew was the way down, they heard a frantic voice. "If you can hear my voice, get out of here! It's in the building! It's in the building!" The voice shouted 

The infamous T-Rex then appeared once again, shooting forwards from the darkness right in front if the boat to hover over them and getting quite close to them as their yelps of surprise at its appearance became screams with them going down the very steep drop. Jade was pretty sure she got off her seat for a few seconds before they finally plunged and got soaking wet once more. Shaking her head like her father's familiar black dog form, Jade grinned even with her being wet again and when they walked out of the attraction only shouted one thing. "Again! Again!"

They promised to go later in the day and really dried up this time as they went for lunch. "Okay Jade. Disney or universal. Which one do you love more?" Sirius asked while eating a sandwich, Natasha hitting his shoulder at him talking with his mouth full. "Disney. Even if these parks are really nice, they seemingly don't have today many attractions or at least no attractions that I want to go in." Jade said

"They should make attractions about you guys and the team." She continued with a smirk as afte looked at her mother. "Oh, don't give Tony ideas. He'll just get a bigger head. I'm just good your family don't get a theme park." Natasha commented. "Oh please. If anyone would get a big head from getting a theme park or an area in a theme park, it would be my former brother." Jade scoffed before thinking for a minute

"Will I ever get a new sibling?" She asked, making both parents choke on their food at the incredibly unexpected question. Because of rather obvious reasons, Natasha had never told her only daughter what had happened in the Red Room and how she'd never be able to give her a little baby brother or sister. Not through the natural way at least. The adults then shared a look as they tried to figure out a way to continue this conversation without making it too painful for the spy considering the subject. "Why do you ask, sweetheart?" Natasha eventually asked carefully

"Harry always bullied me as a kid. Never let me play with the dozens of toys he had. Even if he wasn't playing with it, the moment he saw me with one of his toys, he'd scream up a storm and like the biased idiots they are, my former parents would take it and give it to him. It would usually be abandoned within five minutes, but I wouldn't dare to take it again. I learned to hide my little amount or things from him." Jade muttered 

Natasha remembered the small backpack Jade had when they met and the meager amount of toys that had been in them, a plush dog being the only thing left as Jade outgrew the other toys. She had never quite realised those were very likely the only toys her daughter had at the time and the desire to punch the Potters in the face grew even more with this revelation and Sirius was of the same mind at the moment

He suddenly remembered the fifth birthdays of the twins where he had been happily playing with Jade or technically Holly at the time, seemingly the only one to do so then and only at James's constant nagging for him to spend some more time with his only godson, had given her to Remus so he could spend some time with his goddaughter as well. It was less than five minutes later that he had seen his old friend already doting on Harry again without Jade in sight. He had asked where she was and Remus had waved him off, stating he had put her down for her nap

Knowing that five year old children actually didn't need naps anymore, he had gone to the children's rooms, Harry's being very big and filled with toys while Jade's was very small with only the necessary things and a few toys, mostly from him. Jade had been crying her eyes out at being put away in favour of her brother once again. It had taken him at least ten minutes before he had calmed her down once more

Realising how far his former friends had started to ignore Jade, he had started planning to adopt her in secret, only for Dumbledore to take her and dump her in an alley in New York. He had gotten a heart attack when he hadn't been able to find her and James had told him they had given her to another family, talking like he had simply donated a sweater to charity. That was the day their friendship had officially ended for him

Back in the present day, Sirius immediately shook himself out of his thoughts as he pulled his daughter closer to try and comfort her. "I'm not sure when you'll get a new sibling, but I am pretty sure of something else." He stated. "What?" Jade asked curiously as she looked up at him. "They'll have the best sister in the entire world." He continued with a smile on his face, nuzzling her face and making her laugh, both unaware of Natasha carefully making a picture of the moment. She was planning to make a photo album of her own family and this was one perfect picture for it

That evening after the park closed, they got their things went to the airport after saying goodbye to all the parks that they had gone through and a private jet was already waiting for them to bring the family back to New York. Despite the chairs not as comfortable as the hotel beds, Jade still managed to curl up against her mother and fall asleep for a few hours, exhausted after a holiday full of excitement and running around

Natasha gently stroked her daughter's hair with a warm smile on her face for at least half and hour if not more, before she eventually fell asleep as wel, her head resting on her daughter's as they both slept. Sirius carefully made a picture from the chair across from them and smiled away seeing it was a very beautiful picture, before going to read a book while he simply waited for them to land back in New York city

Natasha immediately woke up when they landed as sir had been trained to wake up at the smallest disturbance, but Jade remained blissfully asleep. Casting a feather-light charm on her, Sirius carefully lifted her up in his arms and carried her from the plane into the car that was already waiting for them. Because the drive to their home was three-and-a-half hours, they decided to bunk in the tower for the night. The team who were there greeted them, but they were to tired to catch up so they simply wanted and went to their rooms

Putting their suitcases away in their old rooms, Sirius changed their clothing with magic before they all went to bed. They tucked Jade in as she continued to sleep undisturbed and went to bed themselves. Snuggling together, Natasha smiled at feeling him kiss the top of her head, before closing her eyes and falling asleep. It had been a lot of fun to explore the parks, but she was happy to be back home again

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

Jade was ecstatic to be home

As much fun as all the different parks had been, nothing was as fun as being swung around by her uncle Thor or riding piggyback on Steve's back. Only knowing that neither man would ever willingly hurt her daughter stopped Natasha from frantically worrying about her safety. Going back to their house again truly felt like coming home again. Natasha took a deep breath and let out out in relief as for once, she truly felt home

A few days after they had returned from Florida, practically everyone came to visit the family to listen to Jade's many stories of the adventures she had while exploring the park and the girl happily gave them all the gifts she had bought for everyone after sharing a look with Tony who gave her a nod in answer. She gave Lila, Cooper and even little Nathaniel their toys and onesie and gave Clint and Laura their own gifts as well

"Thank you, sweetie. I absolutely love it. I'm gonna put it on the mantle, so it doesn't fade in the dishwasher." Laura told her with a beaming smile at seeing her Eiffel tower cup. Dora loudly gasped at seeing the panda plush side had admired in the shop. "Thank you, thank you, thank you." She whispered as she clung onto it. Andromeda loved her beret and immediately put it on as Ted got hits new tea cup. Thanks to Natasha knowing everyone's measurements, Darcy's T-shirt was a great success and she gave Jade a high-five in gratitude as Jane got her trinkets box

"Oh my God. Thank you. This is just perfect to put my stuff in." She said, giving Jade a tight hug. Pepper loved her new brush holder as she was running out of space and Tony gave them an unamused look at seeing the shot glass, but Jade simply giggled as she knew that he wasn't really angry at her. All the women also got their new purses and loved them. Steve got a shirt with the words "best soldier ever!"

For Bucky, The Wakanda royal family and even Okoye, Jade had found things too, but they would have to wait until the next time they saw each other. Thor was a bit confused as it seemed that there was no gift for him. "I saw this cup in the shape of a Viking's horn, but dad said that you might accidentally break it." Jade explained. "Aye. I do not know my own strength at times." He agreed with her on that

"So, I made a picture of the biggest version they had and sent it to uncle Tony to see if he could make a version of stronger material." Jade continued. "And I like to think I succeeded." Tony took over as he pulled out a very similar horn cup and gave it to Thor who immediately took it over with a grin. "Thank you, little one. I will now use this every time I am on earth." He announced as he hugged Jade as well, although he was careful with his strength. His words made Natasha think of something they really needed to discuss before Thor eventually left earth again

"Thor, one of the parks had this building dedicated to Norse mythology and Jade met a very peculiar someone there." She sated and Thor looked up at her. "Oh? Who was it?" He asked. "It was Loki." Natasha answered bluntly and many choked on air. "One of the most infamous people in the world just walked into a disney park and no one noticed?" Clint asked in a skeptical tone. "Was disguised by his magic." Sirius explained 

"It is only because of the flash on Jade's phone that we realised it was him as we saw him as his true self in the reflections of the glass." He continued as Jade gave her phone to her uncle. He looked it over and nodded. "Aye. That is Loki alright." He nodded. "Then can I ask why Loki was right next to my daughter?" Natasha asked, still not happy with the fact that one of her former enemies had been so close to her 

"Well, last time we spoke, I told him how it was because of Jade that we realised something was very wrong and managed to figure out his actions hadn't been of his own free will. It could be that he was simply curious about the child who had indirectly given him his freedom and even his mind back." Thor theorised and everyone shared looks. "Did he... do anything?" Darcy asked slowly. "Just complained about the myths being inaccurate. Nothing more." Jade shrugged. "That sounds like Loki. He still isn't over the fact the myths portray him as Sleipnir's mother." Thor chuckled 

"Mother?!" Several voices asked at the same time, some astounded, some amused. "I really need to read those myths." Tony muttered with a grin. "What about the story about you dressing up as a bride?" Jade asked curiously and Thor's face immediately became as red as a tomato, answering the question. "I had hoped that story would go away. I wouldn't be surprised if Loki spread that one." He muttered

"Okay, now I really need to read those myths." Tony repeated as several people snickered and Jane rubbed her boyfriend's arm. Jade then told them about meeting her former family and the mood immediately sobered. "I wonder if they have their credit cards back in order yet. F.R.I.D.A.Y made it pretty hard for them." Tony said with a smirk and the others smiled as Jade leaned against her mother, who pulled her close

"Are you feeling alright though, little spy?" Darcy asked. Despite not seeing her all the time as she and Jane often toured the world, she was still rather close to the girl and absolute hated what the Potters had done to her at such a young age. "Yeah, I'm fine. They threw me away so they can just rot in that stagnated England until that dark lord guy comes and kills them all while I just stay here where I have an amazing house, amazing friends and an amazing family." Jade replied and everyone immediately smiled at her. "Well said, Jade!" Pepper stated with a proud smile

"Speaking of which. I was actually contacted by an old friend of mine. Pandora Lovegood. She and her family want to flee England as well and asked if we knew a place." Andromeda commented as she looked at everyone. "Is she one of Dumbledore's followers?" Natasha asked coolly. "Not at all. They actually got in trouble because their little newspaper did not print what Dumbledore wanted them to print." Andromeda replied

"I guess they can come then, but only if they make a vow not to tell Dumbledore anything about our family." Natasha decided as she looked at the others and they nodded in agreement as she held Jade close to her chest. She was not going to let anyone following that old man get close to her daughter. "Mum, I'm okay. I promise." Jade muttered as she squirmed in her mother's tight grip and Natasha let her go a bit

They talked about many other things like the characters they met and the conversations they had with those who could talk back. Clint chuckled at Merida's advice about horseriding while shooting a bow and arrow and how Mickey had tightly hugged both girls tightly. As much fun as it had been though, jade really was happy to finally be back home where she belonged as she leaned against her mother and Natasha rubbed the side of her arm. Everyone smiled at the sight as they knew that Natasha wouldn't give up her daughter for anything, before they went home

They went to the tower a few days later to make sure they had packed everything and Jade apologised to Vision for not knowing what to buy him and he simply chuckled. "That's quite alright, Ms. Black, but did you buy gifts for Wanda and Pietro too?" He asked. "Wanda hurt mom and I don't know Pietro well enough yet." Jade replied as she crossed her arms with a scowl on her face and he hummed 

He had learned somewhere that holding a grudge for a long time was very unhealthy and he really wanted Jade to stop carrying one. "If someone fired a bullet at your mother, would you hate the bullet or the person who shot it at her in the first plase?" He asked. "The latter." Jade answered, wondering what that had to do with anything. "Well, in that case, you can see Ultron as the one firing the bullet." He explained

"Wanda attacked your mother because Ultron told her to. You shouldn't place all the blame on her." He continued. "But it's because of her that Ultron existed in the first place. She messed with uncle Tony and made him want to make Ultron." She protested. "You have to understand, Ms. Black, that Ms. Maximoff has not been as lucky as you. She was orphaned at the age of ten because of a missile that Tony's company fired without his knowing and was then taken in by an organisation that made them maximise their hatred until it was almost everything they felt." Vision replied 

"You were lucky Ms. Romanoff found you in that alley and has raised you to to be kind and loving. I heard you said that you don't really feel that angry about your old family because you got this family in return, but what if Ms. Romanoff hadn't found you and you had been forced to live on the street, before a not so nice someone found you? That feeling against your old family might not have been as calm." He stated

She looked down, not having thought about that. As if by fate, Wanda walked into the common room where the two of them were with Pietro and sat on the couch as far away from the girl as she could. "Give them a chance." Vision whispered, before floating away. Jade bit her lip, before grabbing a game controller. "FRI, van you start up Mario kart please?" She asked and the TV turned on with the right game already inside

A few minutes later, Natasha walked into the common room to see a miraculous sight: Jade, Wanda and Pietro actually playing a game together. "I'm so going to win!" Pietro bragged as his kart was on first place. "No, you won't." Jade replied as she threw a red shell and passed him by with Wanda, Pietro now in third place. "Oh, come on!" The young man exclaimed as both girls immediately laughed at this while Jade's car quickly went over the finish first. "Girls rule and boys drool." Jade grinned as she stuck out her tongue, Natasha watching from the doorway

"Now, you choose a cup, Wanda." Jade told the other woman, before finally noticing her mother. "Oh, hey mom! Want to join?" Jade sled as sure held up an extra controller. Tony had many controllers in case the team wanted to play together. Thor usually didn't join as he'd break the controller. "No thanks, sweetheart. I'm having much more fun watching you instead." Natasha chuckled and Jade simply shrugged. 

"Alright. You're going down again, Pietro!" She exclaimed as she chose her car. "No way! This time. I will definitely win." Pietro replied as they got ready to race. Natasha just sat back and watched as Jade actually gave them some advice on how to use items. Other members also walked in and stared at Jade willingly playing with the twins as well. Just as Jade won the last race and cheered, they heard F.R.I.D.A.Y's voice

"Sir, there's a man named Remus Lupin asking for Mr. Black in the lobby." She stated

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

"Mr Lupin?" 

Remus whirled around to see Steve standing there. He had been chosen to greet the man as the others either didn't have any experience with this (Wanda and Pietro) wanted to attack him (Sirius, Thor and Tony) weren't there (Bruce, Bucky, the Wakanda royal family and Clint) preferred to stay neutral (Vision) wanted to kill him (Natasha) wanted to stop Natasha from killing him (Pepper) or wanted to stay far away from him (Jade)

"Yes, sir?" Remus asked nervously. "Follow me." Steve said in a very short tone as he already walked to the elevator. He hadn't exactly been happy to be the errand boy for this either after hearing all the stories and couldn't wait to see what this was about so they could kick him to the curb immediately after. They walked through a special security gate and Steve saw Remus shift uncomfortably as they entered the elevator 

The captain made a mental note of that as Remus, who Steve had been told was a werewolf which to him seemed an extra reason to keep him at arm's length at the very least and at the other side of the world away the very best, thankfully stayed quiet during the ride up Arriving on the very enforced training's floor, they saw Tony and Thor destroying several dummies into tiny pieces. They had planned this as an intimidation technique to make sure that Remus knew they were not to be messed with. Steve whistled and they stopped, walking towards them instead.

"Mr. Lupin, meet Tony Stark, the owner of this building, billionaire and as you can see, the owner of several suits that can blow up whole entire buildings." Steve began, adding just a bit of extra intimidation simply because he could and inside his helmet, Tony smirked as he realised what he was doing. "I'm also a billionaire and a tech genius which means that I can make your life miserable on the social side as well." He said 

While he talked, his helmet pulled back to show his face. "Wizards dont need technology." Remus tried to protest. Tony simply raised an eyebrow, walked out of his suit and started to type on it, getting a message immediately. "You sure? Then how was it that your vacation was cancelled unexpectedly?" He asked.The typing had been him quickly asking Natasha's permission to tell him that and she had given it.

'Worth it.' He thought as Remus paled, realising he was responsible for that. "Has Mrs. Potter been able to get her credit card fixed? I know I made it rather hard for her, but I got a bit busy after that." He continued. "Why did you do that?" Remus asked and he got three incredulous stares directed his way at this "Why?!" Thor asked in a growl, electricity crackling in the air and both Tony and Steve taking a few steps back. "Your so-called great leader abandons an innocent young child in an alley in this city and you ask why we did such a thing?! You're lucky I don't let you go a few rounds with Mjolnir." The God continued

He brandished his hammer to show what he meant with that, it being as big as the man's head and Remus saw this too as his slightly green face was anything to go by. "You know about that too?" He asked in a tiny voice.  "Your former friend, Sirius Black is part of our team and he spent several months looking for her when he realised what had happened, unlike you even though I believe you were Holly's godfather." Steve said

He already had his patented "I'm disappointed in you" look on his face as he crossed his arms. In his time back in the forties, being named godfather or godmother was one of the highest honours someone could have, Bucky always saying that if they both survived to have kids, Steve would be the godfather of his children and with them both here in the modern times, that might actually be a possibility right now

"I was." Remus stated, snapping him out if his thoughts. "Fat lot of good that did." Another voice called and they all turned to see Sirius standing in the doorway of the room, a dark glare on his face as he walked in and despite two of them being physically stronger and the other having a super-suit, Steve, Thor and Tony all backed up. "Sirius." Remus began, but Sirius cut him off by punching him in the face. "I've been waiting to do that for almost five years. Ever since James told me he had given Holly away while you just sat there and did nothing like a coward." He hissed

In the common room, Wanda, Pietro, Pepper, Natasha and jade were watching this on a huge screen Natasha and Pepper having their arms around the young girl. "Did they really leave you in an alley?" Pietro asked, for once being rather quiet and she nodded. "It was only because I was tired from a mission and took a small rest in the same alley that I found her and took her in." Natasha elaborated and they looked down

They knew what it was like living on the street and this girl had barely escaped after being cast away by her own family. She had also almost lost the woman she clearly saw as her mother now because they couldn't let go of a grudge. They really needed to talk about this later. They looked up again as Remus started to apologise for what he had done and for leaving Jade. "I'm really sorry." He began

"Sorry doesn't cut it." Sirius hissed at his former friend, the other three men going to stand behind him to show they were supporting him and making Remus feel more on his own which obviously was the intention. "Did he twitch?" Sirius then asked Steve. "Squirm is the better word for it." Steve replied and they all gave the man unamused looks. "Exactly how many tracking charms and eavesdropping charms did the wards disable, Lupin?" Sirius asked, him calling his old friend by his last name rather than his first name or even by his nickname making the man flinch

"Five tracking charms, a portkey and two rather dark spells to hear and record everything that would be said." Tony immediately announced from a list his A.I printed out, having actually managed to find a way to combine magic and technology together and hope to find out which charms were disabled by the wards the goblins had set up at night when many employees had gone home. He was very curious to his excuse.

At hearing the word portkey, Sirius immediately bound his old friend in many ropes. "Thor, put Mjonir in his chest." He ordered and the God listened with a smug smirk. "You better have a very good explanation for that." He hissed. "When we returned home I did exactly what you told me to do back at Disney, Sirius. I said that I had gotten a letter that you wouldn't be returning to England." Remus began gulp day

They immediately said we had to get you back home as soon as possible, but they only mentioned the things you could give them for the war if you-know-who ever returns like the Black fortune and Grimmauld Place with the Black library. They said that you had betrayed the light, simply because you had found happiness. They ordered me to get you back to England no matter what." He continued. "So your plan was to kidnap me and take me from my family? Then what was the plan? Douse me in compulsion potions and spells until I was Dumbledore's little puppet?" Sirius asked

Hearing running footsteps, they turned to see Jade coming into the room, closely followed by Natasha, Pepper and the twins. Hearing that Dumbledore had ordered to take her father away had been too much for the girl and she had started to run towards the training room. "It's okay, sweetheart. No one's going to take me away." Sirius promised as he quickly caught her into a hug, going from interrogator to father

"Wanda, can you see if he's telling the truth?" Steve asked in his captain voice and it said a lot about how upset Jade was at the moment or how much she didn't like Remus as she didn't even protest Wanda using her powers this time, but then again, she was currently busy getting hugged by both parents. "It will be okay, my little one. There's no way Dumbledore could take your dad without us going to kick his butt." Natasha soothed

"Oh, he's telling the truth alright. Said he'd do it even if he didn't agree. Apparently if he fails, this Dumbledore man will send the rest of his followers here until they manage to get him, starting next week." Wanda told them after pulling out of his mind again, but Remus was busy looking at Jade, recognising her as the girl from Disney but only now realising who she was. "Holly?" He asked. "It's Jade now. You would've known that fact if you had actually bothered to care about me and not drop me in feanor of my brother as almost everyone except dad did." Jade shot back

"I vaguely remember you putting me down for a "nap" during my fifth birthday after even less than five minutes of playing with me so you could focus all your attention on my former brother again. I really wanted to show you the drawing I made of you and was hoping that you would play with me like dad always did, but you didn't even listen to a word I said and just put me in bed, before leaving immediately." She continued

"Don't you know that five year olds don't need naps. You were bitten when you were five, did you need naps at that age?" She asked harshly  She felt her mother put a supporting hand on her back as Remus flinched at the mention of his illness. She took a very deep breath. "But you know what? I could've forgiven that, all of it, if you had sent me a single birthday present or even a card in the past few years." She muttered

"I know male Potter and female Potter told everyone they put me with a nice family. Did you bother to send a card or even think about it. Don't think so, because I never got one from you or anyone in England and I know I asked uncle Tony if anything came for me from you during my sixth birthday and he literally bought me an extra gift just to pretend it was from you. I only found that out last year, but I should've seen it coming as it was apparently too freaking difficult for you fo write "happy birthday" on a card and send it to me. Did you time at the Potters make you lazy?" She asked

The adults all shared looks as the child tore into Remus like not even Natasha could do with her best knives. "I mean it's not like my birthday is very hard to remember as it's the same as your precious saviour, so you must be the worst godfather in history, not because you're a werewolf, but because you literally preferred a spoiled brat who got more than enough attention over the child you were chosen to look after." She continued 

Tears were slowly rolling down her cheeks as old hurts were brought up again. Sirius seemed Natasha wrapped an arm around their daughter to comfort her. "I-I didn't know where you were." Remus  tried to defend himself. "Did you ask?" Jade asked and his silence said enough, making her scoff. "I got a gift from an African Princess on my last birthday. She never met me and yet, she actually gave me more than you ever did." She said

"Don't give me empty excuses, Lupin. You had your chance to be a good godfather, but you clearly chose fame and luxury over your duty like the coward dad said you are and therefore, you blew it. Did you know when Dumbledore put me in that alley with a promise that Potter and Potter wanted to spend time with me before leaving me behind and I waited and waited for them to come, that when I started to realise that they wouldn't come, I hoped that you would come to rescue me even with you clearly preferring the boy wonder over me?" She asked and Remus flinched again

"But no, you didn't come either and I was all alone until once again, a perfect stranger showed me more kindness in five minutes than you ever did in five years. I hope that the galleons and the fame were worth it, werewolf as you will never be part of my family ever again." She spat, before running out of the room. Sirius and Natasha shared a look, before she moved her head and he ran after her with Wanda and Pepper

"My daughter had nightmares for months after that and as you can see, is still not over you abandoning her. She was always terrified that we wouldn't return if we left for missions and that all because you were too selfish to be able to take care of two children at the same time. I hope you don't mind if I ferry a bit of revenge for that." Natasha said coolly as she got one of her knives and glared at him

It was then that Remus Lupin knew... he had fucked up. 

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

Sirius quickly managed to catch up to his daughter

He immediately pulled her into his arms and she clung onto him, crying her eyes out. "Ssssssshhhhhhh. It's alright, sweetheart. I'm right here with you. It's okay. You were so very strong back there." He gently whispered at hearing her cry out all her old hurts. She still wasn't alright and wouldn't be for a long time, but this was cleared up now. Wanda and Pepper stood a bit behind them, sharing an awkward look with each other

Wanda then eventually left them to see what would happen to Mr. Lupin, very aware that this was a fey personal moment between both father and daughter and even with Jade seemingly having given her and her brother a small chance, they weren't even friends by long shot. She honestly couldn't believe two parents would abandon one of their children like that and she knew her parents would never have chosen between her and Pietro

It certainly explained Jade's grudge against them more. Yes, her parents and especially her mother had fought enemies before, but she was very likely the first one to make things personal. She didn't want to be abandoned again, even unwillingly. She then straightened up as she met Natasha just as she walked out after the spy had made quick work of her revenge as she knew her daughter would need her more. The guys were now having fun with him instead. "Can I try something?" She asked, her fingertips glowing red and they let her

They contacted MACUSA about the attempted kidnapping by a British vigilante group who were not planning on giving up anytime soon. With Sirius, Andromeda and her family and several others having applied for magical American citizenship, they had been in close contact with each other as they lived in a building full of muggles. Even with the law that forbade contact with muggles gone, they were still cautious about it

MACUSA had heard about the Order of the Phoenix and wasn't very impressed with them as while they thought they were helping the war efforts against the dark, many things they had done were completely illegal as several of them weren't actual aurors. They had basically kidnapped many people and called it "an arrest of a death Eater" without any evidence pointing to said people. It was a miracle if even half of them actually were death eaters 

As this was considered a very special case by them once the full situation had finally been explained to them, the Director of Magical Security personally came for a visit after aurors took a very wounded, terrified and barely alive Remus to be held for a trial. After at least an hour of conversation between him, Sirius, Natasha, Tony and some of his own aurors while Steve kept Jade busy and distracted with a drawing lesson, he finally allowed them to take care of any members who tried it first, before they'd be sent to MACUSA holding cells

"If we immediately arrest them at arrival either here or on American soil and simply put them in the cells, then Dumbledore will very likely pull some international strings to get them back home, which he will succeed in as we don't have much evidence that they were trying to kidnap Mr. Black. This will mean they'll very likely try again. If they see you're not to be messed with, it might put a bigger damper on their plans." The Director said thoughtfully.

"Especially if Pongo isn't here himself." Tony suddenly piped up, ignoring the glare he got from "Pongo" himself at this as the aurors snorted and Natasha simply rolled her eyes. "What are you suggesting Tony? That we just go home and hope for the best?" The spy asked. "No, no. Of course not, but the tracking charm stopped here before it was disabled by the wards, so they'll very likely come looking for Sirius here first" Tony replied

"Your home may be three hours away, but if we're unlucky they might still be able to find you through that location spell that makes certain things float towards the person they once owned themselves. It might take longer, but they might find you, but not if you're say.... on another continent.... and with a certain royal family I'm sure would be happy to help once they hear about this." The billionaire then suggested and the wizard/spy couple grinned. "Let's ask them first." Natasha said. "Fair enough. Fri, call Wakanda please." Tony called

Once T'Challa and his family heard of the situation, they were immediately ready to help as they were disgusted by the fact that they were that desperate to get control over Sirius back. T'Challa promised to send a plane in two days so they could pack. Wanda had read the date they were going to try next and they'd be gone in time. The Director then left with the promise to stay in contact and the team then got together to discuss what to do next. 

With permission from the Royal family, it was eventually decided that Steve would join the Black-Romanoff family to Wakanda as extra protection and because he wanted to see how Bucky was holding up there. The Tonks family would stay in New York for a bit to meet and welcome the Lovegood family, before they would move one of Tony's homes in Greece as well, spreading out to hopefully confuse Dumbledore it he came looking for them as well.

Pepper would keep herself in Florida, closer than the others as she wasn't that important to the wizards, but far away enough. "No offence, uncle Tony, but that would mean that if they come in flocks of more than five, you'll be outnumbered." Jade said. "You mean groups?" Darcy asked. "I thought sheep moved in flocks." Jade replied with a confused look on her face and the whole room burst out into laughter. "Good one, squirt, but you may have a good point about us being outnumbered. Unless...." Tony said as he looked at Thor 

"Bye, uncle Tony. Bye, uncle Clint. Bye, Wanda. Bye, Pietro. Be careful with the idiots. You never know what they might try next." Jade called two days later as she, her parents and Steve waved at them from a plane ready to depart to Wakanda. "Bye squirt. You better tell the people in Wakanda that just because I can't come this time, I won't try to come with you next time." Tony called back and she laughed as the ramp closed and the plane flew away

"You sure this is a good idea Tony?" Clint asked, having come to help as well once he heard of the situation. He may be retired, but this was a more personal situation. "We need to have an ace. We got the advantage of surprise with lupin, but that's gone now." Tony replied as he walked back. Just an hour later, the bifrost hit once again  and not long after that, two men walked in. "Thor told me you needed my help." An uncertain Loki said

In Wakanda, Shuri practically tackled Jade into a hug once she was out of the plane. "It's so good to see you. How are you? How was Disney World?" She asked in rapid fire. "Let the girl breathe, sweetheart." Her mother gently scolded her and she apologised as the family was welcomed back. "Your Majesty, I was wondering if we could speak in private?" A slightly nervous Natasha asked the Queen and after looking at her for a second, she nodded. Sirius and T'Challa immediately promised to make sure the girls didn't get into too much trouble

Steve and Bucky went to catch up after several months and T'Chaka went to meet with the elders of the tribe, the two mothers and some of the Dora Milaje went to a private meeting room. "What did you want to talk about, Ms. Romanoff?" Queen Ramonda asked gently at seeing that something was troubling the other woman. "I have a question and I mean absolutely no offence with this, but... how good are your surgeons?" Natasha asked in a quiet tone

"I'd say they're the best in the whole world. Is there something you need to have fixed?" The Queen asked as she looked the woman up-and-down, trying to see what was wrong. "You could say that, your Majesty." Natasha replied as she slowly started to tell what had happened to her in the Red Room. The polite smile on the Queen's face and even the stoic masks of the Dora guards fell as they listened in horror, before Ramonda stood up

Walking to Natasha's chair and standing next to her, she put a gentle but firm hand on her shoulder and the spy looked at her. "I promise that we will do our very best to give back what was stolen from you, Ms. Romanoff. You can count on that." She swore. Natasha smiled and thanked her, before going back to her family who were being shown new things in Shuri's lab. Sirius immediately sensed something had happened the moment she joined them."What is it?" He asked quietly as he wrapped his arm around her, Jade not having noticed her yet

"The people in Wakanda are going to try and give back what was taken from me." Natasha whispered. At seeing his confused look, she put a hand on her stomach. She knew women often did that to reveal they were pregnant and a part of her hoped that, despite their life, she'd be able to do the same thing one day. Sirius stared for a moment, before giving her a gentle smile.. "Mom! There you are!" Jade called happily as she quickly ran to hug her mother 

She had finally noticed she was here. "Here I am." Natasha immediately chuckled as she hugged her daughter back. Jade was acting like she hadn't seen her for hours instead of just a few minutes, but she suspected the sudden appearance of Lupin had something to do with that. Not that she complained about the hugs, obviously She'd take any excuse to hug and cuddle her daughter, no matter what the reason was.

Shuri effortlessly added her to the group as she carefully tried to explain to them what her inventions were to the point they could actually understand what she was saying.She had already taken over Jade's lioness suit so she could make some new adjustments and updates, mostly concerning Jade ever-growing figure over the next few years, much to the adult's amusement. She might not become as tall as most girls and women would thanks to the Potters neglecting her during the first five years of her lives,

However, they were doing their very best to remedy that and Natasha felt like they were doing a pretty good job until now all things considered as the fact that she would need a bigger suit for the upcoming years already said enough. Thanks to them and their efforts, Jade now had a healthy appetite and didn't scream that she wanted candy like she had seen spoiled brats do and thanking every God she knew that Jade was not like that at all

T'Challa had a sparring fight with Steve during that afternoon and really showed them the might and strength of the sacred Black Panther of Wakanda as he was actually fully capable of keeping up with the super soldier in a way not many people could say they were able to do and it looked freaking awesome. The family immediately applauded them when they reached a tie after several minutes

They then shook each other's hands to show that there were no hard feelings between them both.That evening after they had a very delicious dinner with the royal family, trying out many delicacies of the country, the family was sitting on a balcony that looked out over much of the kingdom, the sun slowly starting to set in the sky and paining it red and it looked absolutely beautiful. Jade was sitting in-between her parents, leaning on her mother's shoulder while her hand was holding her dad's, keeping in contact with them both like always.

Natasha only now truly realised why she always did this whenever they cuddled together. It was to subconsciously reassure herself that they were still there with her and hadn't abandoned her like her biological family had done all those years ago. Like her supposed godfather had done. She then smiled down at her as she decided to simply enjoy the peace and the fact that she might get a little part of herself back in some way,.

To her, it was not just an operation to get a womb back into her body after it got removed. To her, it was another victory over the Red Room together with her raising her daughter to be a good person instead of a spy.She pulled Jade closer as they watched the sunset and use. She grinned as she had a feeling things weren't as peaceful in America with the English idiots trying to find someone who wasn't there to begin. 

They weren't. 

Chapter Text

Things really weren't peaceful in America.

Clearly unaware of just why his pet werewolf was in custody, and clearly expecting Sirius to be around to help his school friend out of a mess, Dumbledore had shown up with a crowd of 'friends'.

He was currently trying to persuade the Director of Magical Security to release Remus.

It wasn't going well for him, mostly because Jonathan Dahlman was related to Nicholas Fury through his mother and was not prepared to put up with his cousin's outrage should he release Remus Lupin. Another part was simply because he was stubborn and wasn't fond of doing things just because 'so and so said so'.

The red haired woman screeching in outrage every time he refused also contributed. She had the sort of blind faith and bull-headed stubborness that rubbed him the wrong way and he had decided almost as soon as he set eyes on her that she was not the kind of person he wanted to agree with on anything. Ever.

Hence his continuing stubborn refusal.

He was currently amusing himself by making private bets as to how much the twinkle in the old goat's eyes would dim with each refusal to bow to him.

Really, he thought, the British could do far better than this old man to run their country. Why, he must be more than a hundred years old. 

Who trusts an old geezer to make all their decisions for them? 

Stupid people, that's who.

"You really must see reason." The old goat pleaded. 

"Must I?" Jonathan yawned, his feet on his desk. 

"Mr. Lupin has done nothing to warrant this savage attack and imprisonment." Dumbledore continued, ignoring him. "He is a gentle soul, who does not deserve this sort of harsh treatment, you must release him to us."

Jonathan grinned at him. "I don't have to do anything, Mr Dumbledore. I don't answer to you."

The red-haired woman (Ferret? Stoatly? Something rodenty anyway) swelled up in indignation like a puffer fish. 

Jonathan yawned again and noted an alert on his monitor. He idly wonderd how many they caught this time.

If Dumbledore’s men didn't stop launching escape attempts soon, they would have his entire power base in custody.

He did wonder exactly how this whole thing fitted in with the plan that Wanda Maximoff had extracted from Lupin, but that was hardly his business. 

His business was keeping Dumbledore's attention here, and not on the Avengers' home.

*************

Speaking of the Avengers' home, things were getting interesting there. 

Several of Dumbledore’s most trusted lackeys had been assigned to attempt to infiltrate the tower, as opposed to the brainless minions attempting to rescue Remus Lupin. 

Over the years, the tower had been updated with the ability to withstand magical attacks, and it was holding up wonderfully. 

Not perfectly of course, but wonderfully. 

Tony was watching on multiple cameras as several of Britain's best and brightest were consistently repelled by intricate wards that had been layered and constantly updated by the best wardmasters money could buy.

A little way away, Loki was still rather uneasy to be here. 

The last time he was in the tower, after all, was when he was trying to conquer this whole planet.

He may not have been entirely in control of all of his faculties, but it was still him that had done it.

He kept well away from Clint Barton, despite having been assured that there were few hard feelings towards him. 

While he was glad that he was trusted enough to contribute to the protection of the little girl that so many held so dear, he was still uncomfortable. 

Thor had noticed this, and was trying to cheer him up, but Loki preferred to ignore him in favour of mulling over his thoughts and setting up traps and illusions to catch the invaders when they did break in. 

He had seen the child once, not long ago.

She looked very much like Agent Romanoff, but with a softness about her that the super-spy and assassin could never match. 

Perhaps she resembled her adoptive father more in personality, but he had not seen Sirius Black long enough to form a true theory on that. 

Still, he was glad that there was one abandoned child who had gained a happy childhood regardless.

Odin had set up him and Thor to be constantly competing for their father's favour and the throne, whether intentionally or not, and his childhood had not been happy.

But this little girl had been found by one of the deadliest people in the world, and gained a family that could quite literally destroy worlds for her. 

He felt a kinship with the abandoned girl, he supposed, despite never having properly met her, and was glad that she would have the childhood both of them had been denied.

"Loki!" 

Thor's shout was all the warning that he had before the door burst into a shower of splinters, and a group of Midgardian mages ran in, wands raised and spells on their lips.

Before they could do more than stare in bewilderment at the strange collection of beings before them, Loki's enchantments activated.

They blinked blindly, unable to see, held in glowing green ropes that they could not Vanish.

Loki smiled and flexed his fingers, tightening the rope. 

He nodded, and the Scarlet Witch came forwards, fingertips glowing.

The young woman raised her hand and pressed one crimson finger to the temple of a dark haired man with empty black eyes. 

"This is from Jade Black."

He started to scream, an awful tortured sound, and Loki winced despite himself as the man's voice cracked.

She moved to the next intruder, a woman with fiery red hair, and then a man with messy raven hair, and the next, and the next and the next 

Once she had reached the last, he dropped them. There was no need to restrain them now. 

He looked around, and saw the same smile on the faces of the Avengers. 

Curiously, he noted it. 

So, the famously moral Avengers weren't bothered about torture if it concerned a certain red-haired little girl.

For this was torture, there was no way around it. 

Certainly this girl had changed much.

He wanted to meet her, he decided, properly.

For such a small thing, she had changed so much.

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

A few days later

Natasha let out a sigh of relief when she heard about the failed attack on both the Tower and MACUSA. Her daughter and boyfriend would be safe for now, but they'd stay in Wakanda for a bit longer, even with jade's birthday around the corner. "You might want to put spells on the tower so that even when we move out permanently and they still try to attack it, they'll immediately be transported to MACUSA's cells." She said

"Nat, that's a brilliant idea. I'll contact the president as soon as we're done talking." Tony immediately commented and she grinned, before the billionaire got serious. "Feel like I should tell you that Reindeer Games has expressed a desire to meet Jade." He said and Natasha stiffened up. Even if she knew that Loki had been brainwashed like Clint, she really didn't feel like introducing her daughter to the man who destroyed New York 

"Did he say why?" She asked in a mostly neutral tone. "Said that he wanted to personally thank her for asking the right questions and freeing him from his mind control. I also heard him talking to Thor, stating that if we resort to working together with him to protect both her and Sirius, he really wants to know why." Tony replied, not exactly sure what to think about this either as he was following the same thought process as Natasha was at the moment. Natasha bit her lip for a moment. "Well, I think he'll have to wait until we're back from Wakanda at the very least." She began

"I don't think T'Challa and his family will allow him to get here without attacking him." She continued and Tony immediately agreed with that. "I'll talk to Jade about it to see what she wants. She's old enough ti at least know what's going on." The spy then decided and her friend nodded in understanding. They talked for quite a bit longer as MACUSA had given Dumbledore and England in general an official warning for now

If they tried to kidnap one of their residents again in the next decade, they would take action against the country as a whole. The head of the Department of Magical Cooperation Barty Crouch had desperately tried to smooth things over, but the president himself hadn't given an inch. The Order had the backing of the ministry during the war and they had tried to kidnap an innocent man because they needed his money

According to them, Sirius had been very clear that he didn't want anything to do with them anymore and had asked them to leave him alone. The fact that they tried to take him by force didn't exactly endear the group to the president. "Tell Albus Dumbledore that his actions may have been allowed during the war, but if he tries something like this again, I've got something that's more deadly than a wand." He told Crouch as he conjured up a gun, already done with their bullshit. "And trust me. A lot of non-magical people have these here." He continued and the man fled

A secret alliance between the avengers and MACUSA was started this way as the superheroes promised that any wizards trying to attack them would be transported to the holding cells. Tony did tell that Jade's former parents had been part of the group who attacked his tower and how Wanda, when she realised who they were, had gone to make them feel just as scared, hungry and lonely as Jade had been under their care 

Natasha quickly scoffed at this, knowing that they deserved to feel what her daughter had felt. And if they felt remorse after that, which she honestly doubted they ever would as they abandoned her in the first place, it would be too little, far too late. Jade was now her daughter and anyone who would try and take her from her would find themselves electrocuted, captured, tortured and killed. Not even necessarily in that order

Still, she was grateful that Wanda had done it to them, even though jade hadn't exactly been the most welcoming to her after the battle and for quite a while after that. Loki as well even though he had met jade once in disguise and even then for just a minute at the very most. She then thanked Tony for the info and went to find her daughter. Might as well have that conversation about the infamous Norse God wanting to meet her out of the way before she found out through some other way. Jade seemed to have inherited her resourcefulness at the worst of times

"Why does that peacock sound like Mr. Black?" Shuri was asking as she walked in on the two girls watching "Kung fu panda 2" in what seemed to be the family's sitting room, a huge TV on the wall. "Thank you! I've been saying that forever, but no one really believed me." Jade replied and Natasha smiled, before clearing her throat. "Jade, can we talk for a minute?" She asked and both girls immediately looked up

"Sure, mom." Jade said as she quickly hopped off the couch while Shuri paused the movie until she returned. Natasha then led her daughter to a nearby room. "Did it work? Are Dumbledore and his idiots in trouble?" Jade asked and her mother smiled. "They are, as is England in general, but that's not what I wanted to talk to you about." She answered and her daughter immediately got serious at seeing her face

"Tony also told me that Loki himself wants to officially meet you to thank you for saving him, but we're not letting him unless you say you want to meet him as well." Natasha said as she kneeled in front of her daughter. Jade looked very uncertain about this. "When?" She asked. "Whenever you want. If you want to meet him right when we return, you'll meet them then. If you want to wait a few years, then we'll wait. If you don't want to ever meet him, then we'll make sure that you won't." Her mother immediately promised as she pulled the girl into a very tight hug

Jade clung onto her mother as she thought about this. Like her, she knew that Loki hadn't been himself during the invasion but it was kinda hard to forget what had happened when she had literally seen New York building itself back up and every year, people held memorials. "I need to think about it." She muttered. "Of course, sweetheart." Her mother whispered, before they eventually returned to the sitting room

In the last remaining weeks leading up to her daughter's ninth birthday, Natasha already met with some of the finest doctors and surgeons that Wakanda had and with the Queen being the one who had called them, they immediately went to start planning to give the spy back that what had been stolen from her. She had already asked them not to come on her daughter's birthday and they had immediately promised 

A couple of days before Jade's birthday, a plane landed in front of the Palace, carrying Tony, Pepper. Clint and the Tonks family. Thor and Loki had to return to Asgard to deal with some intergalactic business. Wanda, Pietro and Vision stayed behind to watch the tower and the Lovegood family in case anything happened, Hill and Fury had some vague spy things to do and Jane and Darcy were already in another country for research, so they were the only ones to arrive who weren't in Wakanda already. Still, it was enough for Jade as she tackled them into a very tight hug

Tony and Shuri obviously hit it off straight away as the billionaire immediately marveled at everything she had done, making her smirk in satisfying. He and Bucky did have a very long, tense conversation about the fact that the latter had killed the former's parents, but thankfully, it didn't come to any blows as Tony knew that the former assassin didn't exactly have any control over himself when he did it

The birthday thankfully went off without a single hitch as a very happy Jade once again got a lot of presents from everyone, even more so than last year now that the royal family and several people in Wakanda like Okoye and Nakia knew her as well. "How my former brother ever thinks that he has the better birthdays, I'll never know." Jade muttered as she was surrounded by prince she saw as family,

She had now heard from her mother that her former parents had attacked the tower as as well and while a part of her was very glad she hadn't been there, another but smaller part honestly wanted to loudly scream in their faces as well like she had done with Lupin. How they had ever thought abandoning her was the right way to go, she'd never understand nor did she want to as she refused to ever become like them, no matter what happened in the future Everyone chuckled while she went on with unwrapping her presents as she sat in-between her parents.

It was honestly tood that she now was staring to make jokes about her past as it hopefully meant that she was feeling a bit better now that she had faced one of the biggest idiots and had finally said what she thought about them abandoning her. Natasha simply smiled down at her daughter as she gently stroked her hair, judging the top of her head,. Her father would never feel alone. That was for sure

Eventually though, it was the day of the operation. "Why do you have to go today?" Jade asked in confusion as her mother explained she would be gone for most of the day and Natasha bit her lip. "Because when I was a bit older than you, the Red Room took something that was very precious to me and the people of Wakanda are going to help me get it back." She explained, not really lying

Jade quickly hugged her in reply. "Oh, sweetheart. I'll be just fine. I promise. It's just an operatic  I'll be back before you know it." Natasha immediately promised her sweet daughter with a chuckle as she hugged her daughter back, holding her very tightly as she honestly was nervous for the operation as well, knowing it would change their lives forever if it succeeded. She trusted the doctors enough to believe that they knew what they were doing, but it was very nerve-wracking despite that.

"Promise?" Jade asked in a small tone, her voice muffled in her mother's chest."Yes, my little fighter. I promise. The doctors said that if you really want to, you and your dad can stay with me until it's time, so do you want to come or do you want to stay?" Natasha asked her and Jade stubbornly tightening her grip answered that question so the three of them left after telling the others where they would be.

Not many of the team knew exactly why Natasha of all people had an operation, apart from Pepper who had once been told the truth as well but wished her luck nonetheless. Getting into the car ready to take them to the hospital, the spy clung onto both her boyfriend and daughter. Jade snuggled close to her and Sirius kissed her temple to try and comfort her. The rice was over before any of them knew it

Lying in the hospital bed about half an hour later as the operation room was being prepared for her, Natasha actually found that she was honestly glad that Jade had decided to come as her and Sirius' presence reminded her that this wouldn't be like the last time she had an operation in that region. This time, it would be the complete opposite. Her precious daughter showed her some funny animal videos and she smiled as she held onto both Jade's and Sirius' hands. The doctors eventually walked in and they had to go. Jade instinctively clung into her mother instead

It's going to be alright, sweetheart. Everything's going to be just fine." Natasha whispered, having to coax her daughter into letting her go. Sirius gave her a final kiss and she kissed jade on the top of her head, before the doctors started to roll her bed away, Jade having to be held back by her father when they went into the operation room. Natasha was given morphine and gce last thought she had was of her family

Several hours later, Natasha slowly woke back up with warm weights on both her hands. It took her several seconds to realise those weights were Sirius and Jade holding her hands. Unlike in the Red Room where she had been alone, she had her family with her and slowly opened her eyes once she had enough strength to do so. She looked at her precious family and smiled at them as she relaxed. The operation was done. 

Now, she just hoped it had worked

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

It took a while for Natasha to feel better

It had still been a very major surgery to undergo and even someone like her had to take it easy, especially since all the doctors wanted to monitor her for a few days to make absolutely sure nothing bad happened to make her health deteriorate in any way and she was incredibly thankful for that. Thankfully, she had Sirius and Jade with her, neither of them leaving her side unless they absolutely had to leave.

Jade was often found lying right next to her mother in the hospital bed as long as she didn't disturb any of the several tubes or wires that were connected to Natasha and constantly checked on her health and the spy simply held her close, her thumb gently stroking her hair and kissing her forehead often. She knew that this operation had almost been as nerve-wracking experience for Jade as it had been for her 

This was the first operation that didn't happen after a mission to fix up a wound or anything like that, so she didn't mind her daughter being a bit more clingy than she normally was. She had been scared as well. Scared that something would go wrong and she'd never see her family again. She obviously trusted the surgeons to know what they were doing, but anything could happen during such a surgery. So, if she held her daughter a bit tighter to her body from time to time or if she reached out to Sirius for a hug or a kiss as well, who could exactly blame her?

The Queen came to visit her as well, happy that the operation had been a huge success and that the spy was doing well. She could see how much Jade loved her mother and how much it would absolutely devastate the girl if she lost her. The others are eventually informed about what this operation was about by Sirius but only after Natasha gave her permission and the we're all horrified to hear what she had gone through

Only Clint and pepper knew what had happened to her in the Red Room, but Clint hadn't realised that this operation had been to fix that. Even Tony didn't make any jokes about the situation and when they eventually visited her in the hospital a couple of days after the surgery, he immediately promised that if she needed anything from now on, he was just a call away. Natasha smiled and thanked him

She knew that for all his enormous ego and eccentrics, the billionaire did care about his friends. "Thank you, Tony. She whispered as she held onto her daughter and he nodded, before he let the others talk to her. Shuri had immediately made another bracelet for the spy with permission from her parents to celebrate a successful operation and even included some things that would be of use in a fight like a shield that could withstand bullets. Natasha still wasn't feeling like reentering the fight as she still had a promise to keep about not fighting for at least a year

Still, she gratefully thanked the princess for her gift, before visiting hours were over and only the family was left again. Jade immediately went to try all the different features on the bracelet apart from the shield and the distress signal that Shuri had already pointed out to them. After dinner, Natasha and Sirius turned off all the lights and used the night sky feature until both mother and daughter were asleep

"Have you thought of what you want to do about Loki once we're home?" Natasha asked as she was allowed to return to the rooms in the palace and they were currently driving back there. "Yeah, I think meeting him once can't do much harm and if he does decide to work with the team, then they better get used to him." Jade replied as she was practically plastered to her mother's side and both parents hummed 

"She's got a good point. She's got a very good point." Sirius commented and his daughter beamed at him, making him smile back. Natasha mentally wrote it down to discuss it with the team later. "Dad?" Jade then asked and her father hummed to show he was listening. "If I ever were to go to Hogwarts, which house would I be in?" She asked als he made a face as he thought about it. "Probably either Hufflepuff or Ravenclaw. Although, a few years under your mother's teachings and it may be Slytherin." He said in a fake horrified tone, making his daughter giggle

Natasha simply smirked in reply, honestly taking that as a huge compliment from what she heard about that house. Cunning and ambition, yeah she liked that. Prompted by Jade asking more questions, Sirius told her about his former school and the things he had done there and the classes there were, trying to give the best possible description of the school that Jade would never attend if it was up to them.

Sure, those memories were now mostly bittersweet to him as he had lost his three closest friends since his time there but he wouldn't exchange his family for anything and he didn't want to deny his daughter's curiosity about it. Sensing that this subject was a bit painful for her father, Jade quickly snuggled close to him instead and he immediately chuckled as he wrapped an arm around his precious daughter

"I'm okay, Jade. I've got you, your mother, the team, my cousin and her family in my life now and I wouldn't want it any other way." He promised her and she smiled up at him, making him smile back at her as he kissed her forehead, Natasha quickly making a picture of the precious moment with her phone, grinning at her boyfriend when he noticed it and gave her an unamused look. The car eventually arrived at the palace and the family quickly went inside as their friends were holding a small party to celebrate Natasha getting discharged from the hospital

The shall party was quite a lot of fun as when though Natasha had to take it easy on the orders of the doctor, she still partook in the festivities as much as she possibly could. They first drank to her health, the children obviously getting non-alcoholic drinks and after that, they just had fun. Natasha eventually grew tired and pulled back with her family after thanking everyone for being there and for their support. 

Over the next couple of months, the Black-Romanoff still stayed in Wakanda even as the others went back home to the states once more and Natasha had several appointments with the surgeons and doctors to see how she was doing as she got used to having a truly functioning womb and everything again. One of the consequences of that happened right in front of Jade and it immediately freaked her out

"Mom? Are you okay?" She asked in a small tone as her mother stood up while wearing a white skirt. "Of course, sweetheart. Why?" Natasha asked in return just as she felt why she was asking. "Your skirt is completely red." Jade stated and her mother cursed in Russian as she ran to the bathroom, leaving her rather stunned daughter behind. "It's okay Jade. It's part of being a woman." Sirius quickly told her. "Bleeding is part of being a woman?" Jade asked in horror and he nodded. "... can they turn me into a boy?" She then asked him in a small tone and he chuckled 

Things seemed to go incredibly well after that little hiccup and eventually, around November, the family returned to New York again. There had been a few more attacks, but nothing too bad and nothing the team couldn't handle, especially with Loki's wards and spells still active and attacking anyone who entered the tower with ill intent. Speaking of which, the god was already waiting for the family at said tower

"Calm down, brother. She'll be here soon." Thor said, seeing Loki pace up-and-down in the bedroom he'd been given. Yes, they were both aware that the room was heavily secured against Loki in case he tried anything, but he'd didn't really feel like arguing with the team. "Yes and with her, she brings her mother who I threatened with letting her get killed by her best friend in every way she fears. Great start." Loki snarked

"You weren't yourself, Loki and thanks to her daughter and her comments, agent Romanoff knows that now." Thor tried to assure him and he simply huffed. "Yes and if I so much add look at this child wrong, I'll get the whole team off superheros after me... again! And this time, they would not stop at seeing me apprehended and sent back to Asgard. They'll kill me with their bare hands if I hurt this girl." The dark-haired God muttered and even Thor couldn't deny that as he knew how incredibly protective his friends were over Jade. He himself was the very same way 

He had eventually figured that this probably was because every single member of the team had all seen battle or even war in one way or another, so when this young and innocent soul came along purely by accident, they wanted to let her keep that innocence for as long as they possibly could, removing anything that could take that away from her apart from the part that her parents destroyed by abandoning her.

Having learned that some of the intruders they had fought were in fact Jade's former parents, Thor and even Loki had felt some grim satisfaction about having made Wanda force them to face their greatest fears. There was a knock on the door and Pietro poked his head in as he had the least trouble with Loki. "Plane's landing." He told them and they nodded as he left. "Are you ready?" Thor asked his brother

"Not really." Loki confessed, before they walked out

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

Jade stayed close to her mother

She knew Loki had been brainwashed. She had been the one to figure it out before anyone did, after all. But to actually realise that she was minutes or even seconds away from meeting him was something else entirely. Natasha wrapped an arm around her daughter and Sirius put a hand on her back to remind her that they were there and that the moment that she felt uncomfortable in any way, Loki would be ordered to leave the room immediately 

Thor's loud footsteps announced the arrival of the two gods long before they were even in sight. Jade instinctively straightened up and took a deep breath as her god uncle walked into the door, followed by a man she knew was Loki. The man's green eyes briefly looked over all the people gathered, most of the Avengers being there in the room just in case, before his eyes fell on her and she found that where she had been nervous before, she was curious now

So, this was the guy who tried to take over the world, even if brainwashed. She'd seen some of the footage of his speech in Germany and even with him in his right mind, she could easily see him commanding a group of people to kneel in front of him. "So, you're Loki." She commented and he gave her a tiny smile as he was now the one kneeling, albeit to make sure that she didn't have to crane her neck looking up at him all the time, although he kept his distance. "Indeed I am and you must be the clever young lady to whom I owe my freedom. I thank you for that" He replied 

She gave him a tiny smile in return. "Things just didn't make much sense." She muttered with a shrug and he let out a little chuckle. "And yet, you were the first one to notice. People will have to watch out if they try to fool you later." He said and she giggled as the Avengers just watched the interaction between them. If Loki made one wrong move, he wouldn't leave this place alive. Thankfully for him, he seemed very aware of that fact as he was very careful 

"Uncle Thor said you could do magic too." Jade said and Loki nodded. "What can you do?" She asked curiously. "Well, my biggest strength lies in illusions and shape-shifting." He began as he turned into a copy of Jade. "Cool!" The actual girl exclaimed as she quickly mimicked his kneeling pose and if the Avengers hadn't seen Loki changing just now or if the real one wasn't with her parents, they would have had trouble figuring out who was the true Jade

Loki then quickly changed back into himself and Jade stood back up again. "I can also teleport." Loki continued as he briefly teleported to the other side of the room and back, the group barely able to follow him to his amusement. "I can send off blasts of magic to throw someone back...which I'm not going to demonstrate as I will be in trouble immediately if i do that." He said, pretty much all of the Avengers quickly agreeing with that. "I can lift things in the air, no matter how big." He continued as he lifted an empty chair up with a mere wave of his hand

He then showed her and the team a few more of his powers and found that Jade was absolutely fascinated with pretty much all of them. He had seen the same fascination with children back on Asgard before they grew up and preferred physical battle, but this was honestly one of the first times that a magical child saw his powers and despite literally living with at least a few wizards and witches, was actually completely interested in what he could do

To finish his little presentation off for now, he let out a little fireworks illusion in the palm of his hand. Seeing the wide, awed eyes of the girl as she watched it from a few feet away, slowly having come closer to him over the course of his explanation with her parents and the others glaring at him as they dared him to try anything, he couldn't help but smile. She was still so very innocent on so many things, even with everything that she had been through already. 

And yet, there were some idiotic people who wanted to take that innocence away from her. Even after only hearing about the situation, Loki really hadn't liked the Potters. After all, he knew what it was like to be the unfavorable one of the siblings, but he always had his mother during his own youth. Jade only had the man who was technically supposed to look after her brother if anything happened to their parents while her actual family just abandoned her like he was. Meeting her now and seeing that bit of innocence still left, he disliked them even more

What did this poor child do to make them treat her like that? He stopped the fireworks and Jade immediately began asking questions like how old was he when he started training? How long did it take to master a certain skill? Who was his biggest teacher? He answered them all patiently as the others watched. "You sure this is the same guy?" Sirius asked Natasha in a whisper as the man kneeling on the floor didn't seem like the man who destroyed the city

Natasha immediately hushed him, but Loki had heard it anyway. He just didn't pay any mind as he kept answering Jade's questions, very aware of Stark writing many of them down too. After a while, Sirius finally stepped forwards. "That's enough sweetheart. Loki will be here for a few more days. You can ask other questions later." He said as he put a hand on her shoulder. Natasha stiffened up for a few seconds before relaxing again with a sigh

She was incredibly reluctant to have Loki this close to her daughter again even after the events of today, but in all fairness, this meeting had gone very well. Honestly, it had gone better than any of them had expected beforehand thanks to Loki showing Jade his magic and being incredibly patient with her as well. "That's alright, Mr. Black. It's been quite a while since someone who wasn't my mother showed so much interest in my powers." Loki replied politely as he stood up and gave Jade a smile which she returned before her parents led her away

"See? Nothing to worry about. It went great! " Thor cheered as he patted Loki on the shoulder and his brother gave him a wry grin. "Warning is still up, Loki." Steve told him. "I am very well aware, captain and to be completely honest, that girl has been hurt enough." He replied and everyone agreed, before they split up. Sirius wasn't lying when he said Loki was staying for a few days as they were going to talk about whether or not he'd join the team eventually 

They agreed to let him stay for a bit to see if things could work out and Tony gave him a room on Thor's floor.Over the next few days as he met Jade several times and her still asking him many questions about his magic, Loki's mind went back to the attack he had helped prevent. These people were not going to stop trying to meddle with the affairs of the family he had officially met today and if he had heard correctly, then Jade go to school in a few years.

She had a choice to go to Salem or Ilvermorny, but nevertheless, she'd be far from her family here in New York. If these idiotic mortals that once foolishly called themselves her family ever found out about her existence or if the enemies of her new family found out about her, she'd be in constant danger even with the teachers of the school there. He remembered the remaining innocence in her eyes as she looked at his fireworks. If they tried to attack her, that innocence would vanish into wariness and suspicion and he knew all too well what that felt like. 

A few days later, almost no one could find Loki. Natasha eventually walked into the common room. "Jade, have you seen Lo....?" She began to ask, before trailing off at seeing Jade playing Mario Kart with said god, Thor watching over them both. "Right here, mom. I'm teaching him how to play Mario Kart." Her daughter stated the obvious. "You're a much better teacher than my brother." Loki commented and Jade straightened up in pride as Thor scowled at him

Natasha sighed as she watched her daughter play a game with the first villain they had fought as a team. "First Wanda and Pietro, now Loki. What is it with you and this game, sweetheart?" She asked as she sat down on a chair. "It's probably one of the best games to introduce someone to. Introduced him to Pokemon as well." Jade replied without looking away from the screen, groaning in disappointment when Loki managed to beat her at the very last minute.

"You're a fast learner." She commented to Loki as she gave him a side-glance she had learned from her mother and Loki immediately smirked at her. "I always am when I have a good teacher." He replied as he raised his arm towards her. Natasha instinctively straightened up, ready to do anything at even the slightest wrong move, only for Loki to simply ruffle her daughter's hair, making her giggle in response. She slowly relaxed again, but kept an eye on him. To his credit, he didn't do anything wrong as Jade showed him more video games and movies

The next day, the team got together to decide what they would do, Sirius spending time with Jade. "Never thought I'd say this about him, but he seems genuinely changed and with the things he showed, he'd make a good asset." Tony commented. "Yeah, but we can't just let him join the team. The outcry would be huge." His best friend Rhodey replied and they all knew he had a point. "Maybe, we should give him an assignment." Natasha said and they looked at her

"Something that would take time so that he can really prove himself to us and to the people of earth." She continued to explain. "How long are we talking about exactly?" Pietro asked. "Not sure. At least long enough to actually make an impact on something." Natasha replied and they agreed with that, telling Loki what they had decided that evening. "Do you have any idea what kind of assignment you could do?" Steve asked and Loki thought for a minute

"I may have an idea." He said with a tiny smirk

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

Hogwarts school of Witchcraft and Wizardry 

A new school year was beginning at the biggest and only magical school in England with many students getting sorted into their new houses. One of the biggest things the students talked about was the very handsome new assistant teacher for Transfiguration as he looked around the Great Hall with a disinterested look on his face as he sat next to professor Mcgonagall. She needed an assistant as she felt that her duties were becoming too much

Many girls (and gay boys) immediately whispered about his looks while the straight boys and lesbian girls wondered what he'd teach them and apart from the first years, speculated about how the classes would change from before. "I heard he is from America." One seventh year student whispered to her friend. "I wonder if he has a wife." Her friend replied. "If he doesn't, I'll be more than happy to fix that issue." A third stated, before they burst into giggles.

The new teacher, who was none other than a completely disguised Loki, rolled his eyes at hearing these whispers.They were all toddlers compared to him, not even that. Still, he had a mission to fulfil. He had originally applied for history, but Dumbledore refused to let go of Binns, which he had heard was an incredibly useless ghost. 'No wonder this country is going to hell.' He thought. Defence had been next on the list of choices, but from what he heard from a certain wizard, that position was cursed so teachers only lasted a year and he couldn't have that.

He needed to be here for at least a couple of years to gain the trust of Dumbledore and his followers. Once a certain girl turned eleven, part 2 of his plan and the part his new colleagues were most uncertain about would begin, but he first needed to lay down the foundations of everything to make sure that Jade wouldn't have to worry about anything coming from these morons. Looking down the line of teachers, he recognised some from the attack on the tower 

One of the people he recognised was the really sour looking man with black hair and robes. He was actually the potions teacher here, Loki had learned and he wondered whose idea it was to let a man like that anywhere near children. Oh, who was he kidding? He knew exactly whose idea it was and it was none other than the manipulative or man a few visits from him Dumbledore had called in many favours to eventually get his pets free from their imprisonment.

They didn't know that the Congress had actually let them go this time to see what he'd do now and keep an eye on him with the Avengers and S.H.I.E.L.D, but thankfully for the people in America, it seemed that MACUSA'S warning had made them back off for now. As it seemed, they now simply focused on the school, but that was why he was there. To find out what they were planning on doing next now that Sirius was gone. To Loki's surprise, they had hired Mr. Lupin as the new library assistant. This man really liked to keep his followers close, huh? 

Were they actually trying to get these young and innocent children killed with a werewolf living with them in the school? It was honestly one thing to do it while he was young and in school himself, but he was a fully grown man now, which meant his wolf form was even more dangerous now during the full moon. Honestly, if this man had proven himself to be an actual capable friend and godfather, he'd be willing to help him with his condition, but alas.

It seemed he was going to have a lot of fun pranking the man instead during the next couple of years without getting caught, obviously. Mr. Lupin had thought himself to be a prankster in his school years with his group of friends and had thought they were creative? Oh, he had seen nothing yet and neither had Mr. Potter. After the attack on the tower, the Potter family had stated their brief disappearance was because they had been on an Order mission 

Loki quietly scoffed to himself as he wondered the people knew that said mission was to kidnap an innocent man and basically enslave him The answer was likely no as the Order were revered as heroes, but in the weeks he'd been there to prepare for everything, some wizards and witches had caught his attention as they didn't seem happy with the way the country was going and may be willing to join their side eventually. That was another part of his mission: to save as many witches and wizards from this doomed country before it was too later

He'd have to ask Mr. Black as well as Mr and Mrs. Tonks to make sure they were safe for Jade to be around. He was certain if he brought one of those Death Eaters without consulting the people in the tower, he had a bullet, several curses, another explosive arrow, a shield, a repulsor beam, perhaps another smashing, another mind attack, a punch from a metal arm, a very painful tackle and maybe even a lightning bolt with his name on ever single one of them.

Not to mention what that Prince T'Challa and Princess Shuri Jade had told him about could do to him with their technology and hey.... now that was a rather interesting idea. He hid a smirk as he was already making plans. From what he had heard, the Princess like a challenge and he had a really good one for her if she wanted to go along. He'd have to write her a letter sometime this week. He glanced at the idiots. They wouldn't know what hit them

The next day, timetables were quickly  handed out to the students and many of the upper-year girls and some of the boys were incredibly disappointed to hear and see that the handsome new teacher would actually be teaching the years 1 to 5 while professor Mcgonagall would do the last couple of years and many groans were heard from the sixth and seventh years. The younger years obviously didn't mind this at all as they were very curious what their new teacher would teach them and those who had him first immediately hurried to his classroom

Loki was patiently waiting for his first students while thinking back of his first few weeks in Wizarding England. He already hated this place. He had previously thought the American magical people were rather weak compared to him, but they were practically gods themselves next to the people living here. Purebloods were continuously inbreeding to try and keep their blood pure and magic was dying because of it. So many idiots here. It was a shame really.

He had the displeasure to get a more personal meeting with the Potter family when their brat ran into him while he had been wearing another disguise at what could barely pass as the magical shopping district (honestly, the one in New York was much better and that one actually went with the times) and immediately demanded that he'd apologise for being in his way with his parents actually agreeing with him instead of admonishing him for his behaviour.

How he had once been Jade's very own twin brother before she'd thankfully been adopted by Ms. Romanoff and later by Mr. Black and fortunately got a much better life in the process, he would probably never know. Loki had never thought he'd say this out loud, but he had actually managed to find someone with a much bigger head than his brother. To his credit and as much as it pained him to say, Thor did have many victories under his belt over the centuries they had lived, even if he had helped with many of them and didn't always receive the credit for it.

This little idiot in the making had one night he didn't even remember where he supposedly beat this Dark Lord (which they weren't even sure it had been him in the first place) and yet he demanded that everyone treated him and his parents like royalty. 'At least Thor actually is royalty.' He thought with a smirk and if the Battle of New York had taught him anything, it was that Thor would not give up on him that easily.

He'd literally been killing dozens of humans and destroying an entire city with an army of aliens and his oaf of a brother was still trying to make him come to his senses. The mere fact that this puny mortal boy actually thought he'd make a literal god apologise to him had been so ridiculous that he had been unable to breathe for five minutes as he had been laughing too hard, having had to hold himself up against the nearest wall as he laughed

Many people had stared at him like he was completely insane for laughing in the faces of the Potter family after "everything they had done for the good of the Wizarding World." Oh, for once in very recent years, he definitely wasn't the crazy one in the entire situation if these pathetic people seriously believed that he'd listen to this family who probably got lucky when this Voldemort slipped in the slime trails these losers left behind them. These disgusting mounts of bilgesnipe filth who were not fit to lick the dirt from his boots.... but he digressed

He had two missions right now to make sure he was officially acceptedin the team: to gain the trust of Dumbledore and his idiots as hard as it would be not to kill them immediately and get as much witches and wizards who wanted to leave but couldn't for some reason and help them get abroad where they would be safe from either Voldemort or Dumbledore and his little games of chess he liked to play with the poor people of England as his pawns.

He hoped that by the time he returned to America with his first reports, the heroes would finally stop flinching or reaching for a weapon every time he moved already. It was frankly getting rather annoying as Jade was one of the few people who didn't do either. He was snapped out of his thoughts by his first class coming in and straightened up in his chair. Once everyone was seated, he stood up. "Alright, class. Are we sitting comfortably?" He asked with a grin

'Here goes nothing.' He thought

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

Natasha woke up with a deep sigh

It had been a few months since Loki had offered to spy on the idiots and had gone to do so as a teacher, which was a win-win situation for everyone honestly. They got information about what Dumbledore and his cronies were doing, Loki could prove himself to really want to work with them and they could get used to the God's presence as he visited once every two weeks with new information

Despite the fact that Loki's fake identity came from the mainland of Europe, having been "homeschooled" which was actually true for the most part as Loki had been taught magic by his mother Frigga, Dumbledore had already started to test him to see if he was gullible enough to believe him about the dark and Death Eaters. Ironically enough, this had made Loki actually look into them more rather than stay away from them

He had watched several families living there from a distance in the weekends whenever he had time to do so and didn't have to grade homework, leaving a clone behind at Hogwarts to let everyone think that he was still there. The wards around the school usually told the headmaster someone was leaving or arriving, but Loki easily dodged that bit Those who worshipped the Potters and the Light who had abandoning a defenceless little girl on the other side of the Atlantic, he had immediately dismissed, but there had already been a couple of interesting cases. 

"Mom! Loki is here!" Jade had called not too long ago after answering the door. Goblin made wards around the entire property kept intruders away so the only magical people who could enter it right now were the Tonks and Lovegood families and, after a lot of discussion and contemplation, Loki for when he had to discuss the families that might be interested in moving to America and see if Sirius or any of the others knew about them

Despite the fact that she had literally given him their home address a few months ago on the conditions that he gave them a warning before coming and obviously that he wouldn't tell anyone else, she still flinched at that announcement as she still wasn't fully comfortable with Loki in her home. To Loki's credit, he had immediately acted on both terms, even if he seemed rather insulted that they'd think he'd betray their location.

"I'm not Mr. Black's former rat friend, Ms. Romanoff." He had told her when he had agreed to the terms, much to the amusement of Sirius himself as he had told Loki about Wormtail before and the fact that the God either didn't remember Pettigrew's name or simply didn't care was hilarious to him. Even Natasha had briefly smirked at that despite her feelings on Loki as she knew that if the Potters had actually died, her Sirius might have gone to Azkaban and that was simply something that she really didn't want to think about

"Let him in, my little fighter." She replied and Loki soon walked into their living room with her daughter right behind him. Even though she knew that he wouldn't hurt Jade if he knew what was good for him, she still instinctively reached out for her daughter and she immediately walked towards her and Sirius. Putting a hand on her daughter's shoulders, Natasha straightened her back. "Already found a few families then?" She asked

"Several families actually, big and small. Not everyone is happy with the way the Potters are treated like heroes and overshadow pretty much everything else that happens, but they just pretend to be that because they will be classified as evil Death Eaters if they don't." Loki answered, Sirius immediately shaking his head at this. "That's stupid." Jade muttered, once again saying what they were all thinking and they had all laughed at that

"Indeed it is, little one. However, I wrote down the most prominent families as promised." The God had continued, conjuring up a list and giving it to Sirius. He carefully looked it through with her and Jade glancing over as well in curiosity. "The Longbottom family? Really? I thought Augusta was a big supporter of the light and everything Dumbledore." Sirius commented in surprise as he looked back up. "Apparently, Dumbledore had told her son and daughter-in-law that it was safe to come out of hiding after that Halloween." Loki replied

"They were attacked shortly after Halloween. If he hadn't told them that...." Sirius realised. "What happened?" Jade asked in concern and Sirius sighed, not really wanting to tell her, but knowing that they had promised to be truthful to her. "They were attacked by Voldemort's followers. There are three curses that are so dark that they are unforgivable and will send you straight to prison if caught using it." He began to explain

"They were... hurt so very badly by one of these spells that they went completely insane. The last time that I went to see them before I definitely left England forever to stay here, they didn't even recognise me at any point of the visit, let alone their only son Neville." He continued and even Natasha, who had never met these people but who knew they had been really good friends to Sirius, immediately felt pity for the poor boy

"That's awful. Neville has parents who do want him, but can't take care of him." Jade said as she clung onto both her adoptive parents and Natasha immediately stroked her hair to comfort her. "Indeed. I heard Lady Longbottom ranting in a shop that is run by a trusted family friend of hers. Apparently, she has been blaming Dumbledore for what happened ever since, but has been very careful not to show it. Apparently, she leads the Neutral faction in this Wizengamot of theirs and has been blocking laws that come from him  as much as she can." Loki explained 

"She does mostly the same for the dark so no one notices." He continued. "The Longbottom family has always been mostly neutral before the war, so this wouldn't raise suspicion than when she'd move her seat into the Neutral Faction." Sirius agreed. "But if she is blocking Dumbledore, then why is she on the note?" Natasha asked. "Does it say "Augusta Longbottom" on the note?" Loki asked with a smirk on his face.

"No, it just says "Longbottom family." Wait, you're not saying that...." Sirius began, before abruptly stopping as he realised what Loki was implying.  "I will need to do more research and set up a meeting with Lady Longbottom herself, but there might be a chance that I can heal the couple that was hurt." The God confirmed and Sirius let out a shaky laugh. "If you manage to do that, Augusta will do anything for you." He said

Loki chuckled at that reaction, before Natasha took over the list while Sirius was freaking out over his old friends hopefully coming back. "Hang on, aren't the Malfoy family supporters of Voldemort?" She asked with a small frown at seeing the name on the list as well, albeit with three question marks next to them. That sobered Sirius right up and he looked at it. "The Malfoys?! Really?! Lucius Malfoy was pretty much Voldemort's right-hand man." He immediately protested as he wrapped his free arm around his family. "Not by choice." Loki replied

He then explained in child-friendly terms that from the moment this Lucius Malfoy had turned seventeen years old, he had immediately been forced to serve Voldemort. First by the Imperius curse by his own father and later with his wife and son under threat. Draco was threatened with death and Narcissa was threatened with something that Loki called "much worse than that." Jade didn't understand, but the adults did 

That conversation had eventually led to today where they would meet with both the Malfoys and the Longbottoms on neutral ground to see if they'd be willing to join a third side in this, namely the "get-the-hell-out-of-England-and-let-those-idiots-rot" side as Tony aptly called it. It was quite a mouthful, but it made Jade laugh. They had decided to go for the American side of Gringotts for the meeting place as that was their best bet

Augusta had been very suspicious of Loki at first, as had the Malfoys, but when he gave a letter written by Sirius to both, they had eventually agreed to meet them to see what they had to say to them. They had to wait until December though as especially the Malfoy family was watched constantly and it would also look suspicious if Augusta and Neville suddenly disappeared to the one place where the Order knew Sirius was. After a lot of discussion, it was decided to leave Jade at the new facility where she'd have people watching over her

To Natasha's honest surprise, this actually included none other than Wanda as well as she and Jade had slowly started to get closer to each other every time the nine year old visited the facility when both parents had to be there for Avenger business and had to take her with them when Clint Orr the Tonks family couldn't watch get for some reason as they played games together and watch movies and shows they both liked.

Jade still didn't known either her or Pietro very well yet or not as well as she obviously knew the original team who she grew up with. They weren't best friends by a long shot either and probably never would be after what the woman did to those Jade saw as her closest family while following Ultron and his ideas, but the girl didn't outright hate or ignore her anymore like in the beginning so that was something at the very least.

Thor was now on some kind of journey through the universe to find out more information about the stone that was in vision, the Tonks family were coming with them, Jade didn't know the Lovegood family very well yet, Bucky, T'Challa and Shuri were in Africa, Clint was on a vacation with his family, Vision himself was a being who didn't know much about children, Tony was Tony, Pepper was in the city looking after Stark Industries, Jane and Darcy were all over the world and Bruce was still MIA, so Natasha was mostly counting on Steve to watch over her daughter

Maybe Sam, Wanda, Pietro and Rhodey would probably help him during this time, but Steve was the one Jade obviously knew the longest out of all of them and one of the best to protect her if anything happened while they were gone. Loki was coming with the tattoo families so he could explain what he was doing and planning to do as well. Natasha sighed again as she got up and kissed a sleeping Sirius on the forehead

After doing her morning workout in the woods that had come with the house, Natasha went back inside to shower and get the rest of her tiny family up. Jade did often feel a bit lonely when Dora was at Salem and she couldn't go to the Barton farm or Wakanda, so perhaps this was for the best. If Loki was right about the families and they agreed to come here, then Jade would have two more children her age to play with. 

Getting them both up with a bit of difficulty as father and daughter really loved to sleep in and getting them dressed for the day, they made breakfast together, Jade helping by setting the table and immediately getting complimented by her parents. While they made sure not to give her a big head like her biological parents were clearly doing with her brother, they did reward good behaviour and when she succeeded in something. Once they were done with breakfast and cleaning up, they went to the Avenger facility to drop Jade off

Arriving in the facility, Jade still held on her mother's arms at first. Like Natasha had thought right after the battle of Sokovia, the facility was a lot more chaotic than Avengers tower. While there was a wing for the Avengers to live and sleep in, which was a lot smaller than what they had in the Tower as they all had to share a floor instead of each having their own floor, the rest was all put together and didn't have separate floors

Still, Jade never had to be there as the personal wing had a common room. Again, not as big as she was used to in the Tower since that was build by Tony Stark, but it would do for a few hours. Steve was already waiting for them with Sam and promised to look after her. After hugging her and telling her to be a good girl, Sirius took Natasha by the arm as they disappeared and soon met with the Tonks family at the entrance of the bank

"Here goes nothing." Natasha muttered as they went in

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise that you recognise 

"Sirius, dear!"

Sirius immediately smiled at hearing the voice of Augusta Longbottom as he stood up to greet both her and Neville. "Augusta. It's been too long. And this must be Neville. You've grown quite a lot since the last time I saw you." He greeted them both, looking down at the boy with a smile. Neville gave him a very shy smile as his grandmother gave him a little nudge to return the greeting. "Hi, Mr. Black." He squeaked

"Call me "Sirius." And this is my partner in every sense of the word Natasha Romanov." Sirius then introduced Nat and she waved at them. Augusta got a knowing smile on her face. "Ah, is she the reason you haven't returned to England and have Dumbledore throwing tantrums in three Wizengamot about needing you to return?" She asked as Dumbledore had tried to make the ICW and Wizengamot try to force Sirius back to England 

"She is one of the reasons, yes. However, I won't go into detail until our other guests are here." Sirius explained and Augusta nodded. "Ah, yes. The new Hogwarts professor said he was waiting for others to arrive and told us to go ahead. Who are the other guests?" She asked. "The Malfoy family and before you say anything, Lucius really was under the imperius curse, cast on him by his own father. He was told that if he even tried to fight it, his wife and son would be killed." Sirius hurried to say at seeing the shock on the older woman's face at hearing the name 

Augusta relaxed a bit at hearing this news, but he could see she was still reluctant to share a room with the Malfoys. He honestly couldn't blame her for feeling that way, but despite their differences in belief, Narcissa was still his cousin and he had to try and get her and her family out of that toxic place. Said family came in with Loki not too long after that. Unlike Augusta whose score was genuine, Narcissa's smile was rather tense

"Sirius." She greeted in a rather stilted way, both her and her husband having a hand on their son's shoulders in a clearly protective way as he looked at them both. "Cissy. Long time no see." Sirius greeted her back. "Well, you pulled a disappearing trick like none other has ever managed. You have made Dumbledore fume." She replied. "I really did, didn't I? Good." He stated, which he and Natasha could see surprised both families 

"You're not Dumbledore's loyal dog anymore?" Lucius asked with a raised eyebrow as they sat down and after giving him an unamused grin at the pun, Sirius immediately shook his head in answer. "No, because I have far more important things to worry about than listening to an old coot who is so full of crap, his eyes should be brown." He replied and with every word he said, the Malfoy and Longbottom families started to get more and more intrigued. Whatever happened to make Sirius turn on his old friends, it had to be very big

Sirius then turned back to Augusta. "I already told you that my partner was one of the reasons I left England, right?" He asked and she nodded as he conjured up the picture of his daughter. "She's the other one." He continued as he showed them the picture and they all looked at it. "Who is that?" Narcissa asked. "Our daughter, Jade Black. She was once known as Holly Potter." Sirius told them and they all looked up in surprise

"So, you're the family they put little Holly with?" Augusta asked. "No. They don't even bloody know we have her." Sirius replied rather shortly as he put the picture away. Seeing the confused looks, he turned to Natasha. "Would you like to explain how you found her?" He asked and she nodded. "I'm an agent for an organisation called S.H.I.E.L.D. One day, after a tiring mission, I took a brief rest stop in an alley here in New York." She began

"There, I found a thin and very scared little girl who had been told bu Dumbledore that her parents would come and spend time with her and that she just had to wait, only for them to never come and nor had they been planning to spend time with her. They just dropped her in an alley on the other side of the ocean and hoped she'd never trouble them again. I brought her in and had her checked over. She was already showing signs of hypothermia. If I had just walked on and ignored the alley, she would've died." She stated in a blunt tone

Both the Malfoys and the Longbottoms were horrified at hearing this. "When I visited the Potters and asked them where "Holly" James boasted about how they had gotten rid of her and how they never would have to deal with that "attention pulling brat." I punched him in the face and spent months searching for her until finally finding her insert the care of Natasha and joining her team. I haven't regretted that since then." Sirius took over

"I already knew that the Potters let their fame go to their heads, but to let their own daughter be abandoned to die on the streets, that's just inhuman." Augusta breathed as she's had one hand over her heart and held Neville with the other. She may be extremely strict on her grandson, but she would never do that to him. Even the Malfoys didn't have their usual masks of indifference on as they clung to their only son

"What can we do to help, cousin?" Narcissa asked. "We're not here to ask for help. We're here to offer help. The Wizarding World in England is dying with its inbreeding and Dumbledore using his influence to ban everything he even considers to be slightly dark and Voldemort doesn't really help with his sprees. We want to help you get out of there while you still can." Sirius replied. Seeing the torn looks on their faces, he turned to Lucius first. "I get that you have power and status in England, but do you really want to be put under that curse again?" He asked

"Do you really want to have your family in danger again?" He continued when Lucius opened his mouth. "How do you know about that?" The other man then asked and Sirius turned to Loki in answer. As everyone else followed his example, the God turned back into his true self, making those from England rear back in shock. "Who are you?" Augusta asked, ready to draw her wand despite her age. "I'm Loki. Prince of Asgard." Loki answered 

"The... Norse God of Mischief?" Narcissa asked slowly and he nodded in answer. "Loki has been working with us for a few months now and we asked him to spy on Dumbledore and his followers as well as get as many people out of England as he possibly can before they destroy themselves. You're the first ones we reached out to." Natasha explained to them, having kept herself mostly quiet while watching them talk

"But..I can't go. If I don't stop Dumbledore in the Wizengamot, he will definitely destroy our country even sooner and I can't leave Neville here on his own, even if I trust you Sirius." Augusta stated as she thought this over. "We already thought you'd say that and Loki may have an solution for it." Sirius told her and she immediately turned to the God again. "I will need time and go back to Asgard to get the right books, but if you will allow me, then I might be able to heal your son and daughter-in-law." He told her and she gasped at that

"You can heal my mum and dad?" Neville asked in a small tone, him and Draco having been extremely quiet. "I will try, little one. If your grandmother will give me permission, that is." Loki told him gently. "Your highness, if you actually manage it, then you will forever have my gratitude and I will have them leave England as soon as possible while I stay back to keep Dumbledore busy as long as I can." Augusta told him and he nodded in return 

The Malfoys shared a brief look, before turning back to Sirius. "Do you have a place we can come and live in once we finished our business in England?" Lucius asked. As much as he loved his influence in England, Sirius was right. He didn't want his family under threat again. He didn't want to go through that mind-numbing fear that if he even makes the slightest wrong move, they'd be killed again. His wife and son came first

Sirius grinned at him as he pulled out a paper file out of his bag with different houses that were for sale not unlike Tony had done for his family right after the Battle of Sokovia, having decided it would be better if he didn't let the pureblood family handle a tablet. "These are houses for sale upstate. We can of course look for houses in other places in the country, but know that we won't be able to help as fast if you're all the way in California or somewhere else and something happens." He explained as he handed it over

Lucius and Narcissa nodded in understanding as they started looking it over with Draco while Sirius gave another one to Augusta just in case Loki actually managed to heal Frank and Alice. "Just look it through and see if you find anything you think Frank and Alice would love. I remember they always liked the simple things in life, so hopefully they'll like one of these." He said and she nodded as she gave the file to Neville first

He had deliberately chosen for Peru big and expensive houses for the Malfoys. It wouldn't be Malfoy Manor and they would have to explain many muggle things about it to them, but the fact that they were willing to leave showed they already had more logic in them than most of Wizarding England. He just hoped that more people could be convinced to leave, although he was pretty sure the Malfoys would be the only dark family

As the two families were looking through the files and quietly discussing houses between each other, Natasha carefully wrote something down on a piece of parchment and slid it over to Sirius. "Two families down. I don't know how many more to go." It said and he smiled as he wrote back. "I hope the Bones family will be next. They were always fair and just." Was his message. "Tell Loki then." She told him and he carefully slid it over to the God, pointing at the name. He saw Loki take the name in, before giving a single nod to promise he'd do his best

He nodded back, before they waited for the other two families to finish. Once they had both chosen a house, Sirius took the descriptions of said houses to send to Tony who could make sure the houses were bought and ready for them once they had finished their business in England. After that, they split up after promising to stay in contact with Loki taking the Longbottoms and Malfoys back to England for hopefully the last time

After thanking the goblins and after Sirius had made sure that every single one of his vaults had been moved to America just to make sure Dumbledore wouldn't try something, he and Natasha returned to the facility to pick Jade up and the girl immediately ran to hug them the moment she saw them walking in. Natasha lowered herself to catch her and held her tightly, closing her eyes to really enjoy this moment with her daughter 

Sirius joined the hug and kissed Jade's temple. Having to explain that it hadn't taken much or he would have lost his daughter before even finding her if not for Natasha always made him more thankful for every day he got to spend with her. He closed his eyes and like Natasha, held their daughter tightly. "Did it work?" Steve carefully asked after a few minutes as he let tha family have this moment. "Yeah. They'll come here as soon as their business is finished or when Loki healed Frank and Alice. And they have children your age too." Sirius said, adding the last bit to Jade

"Cool!" Jade commented as the closest friend her age was in Wakanda and Dora was already over fifteen and at school most of the time. The adults simply chuckled, before her parents thanked Steve and the others for looking after her and they left after Sirius gave the files to the captain so he could give them to Tony. He just really wanted to spend time with his family. After saying goodbye, the family went home again

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

Loki was trying very hard not to kill every idiot in his vicinity. It was very hard 

Dumbledore clearly thought he was being subtle in casting a privacy charm while speaking with professor Mcgonagall, but he heard everything. They talked about how they had to try and get Sirius back again. Had they not learned anything from last time? If they continued on and somehow managed to hurt or take Sirius, then they'd get the same team that beat him, an actual God, after them and it had only grown since then. They wouldn't stand a chance

Even this Princess Shuri that Jade was friends with would throw her inventions at them and her brother would definitely help. In the time that he had gotten to know the girl slightly better, he had seen how much she loved her adoptive father. She loved him and Natasha equally and Sirius absolutely doted on her in return. To lose him to the idiots would break her heart and even though he had only known her for a few months that was not something he wanted to see

That girl had gone through enough in her life. She deserved peace and happiness. He was not going to let these pathetic mortals take that away from her. For now, he used a spell that made a quill and parchment in his office write down everything Dumbledore said and send copies of it to the Avengers to read through it and send it onwards to MACUSA so they'd be ready. Once they were done, he asked the headmaster if he could take a day off that weekend, citing he had some business at the bank he had to attend to and Dumbledore had no reason to refuse

In reality, he was going to the hospital to try and cure Mr and Mrs. Longbottom as he promised after his mother and even the head healer Eir had given him spells that could work after he explained the situation, Frigga being incredibly proud of him wanting to help humans he didn't even know. She still had to take it easy after the Dark Elves attack from a few years ago after one of them had almost killed her, but she had survived and was still as strong as ever

Jade had been in Wakanda at the time and was absolutely horrified to hear that the nice lady she had met years ago had almost been killed if Loki hadn't managed to save her at the last moment by bursting into the room and killing the one holding a sword to her back. He couldn't blame her as he dreaded to think what would've happened if he had still been in his cell with his brainwashing still active. He might have sent the beast straight to her

He involuntarily shivered a bit at the very dark thought, before focusing himself on the fact that his mother was completely fine and on the small mountain of paperwork he had to clear so he could truly conclude on healing the poor couple that weekend. He knew what it was like to be tortured and lose your mind after all, so even though he had never met them, he did feel that he could sympathise with them, something he hadn't thought possible only a few years ago. Besides, no child should grow up without parents like young Neville now was

That weekend, he left the school and joined with Augusta and Neville Longbottom outside the hospital. "Do you really think that you could do it, sir?" Neville asked nervously. "I'll do my best, little one. My mother and the head healer have given me the best spells for mental trauma." He explained patiently and both the boy and his grandmother nodded as the old woman led the way into the hospital and into the right room after greeting the witch at the front desk

Seeing how the couple looked like after having seen an order picture Sirius had shown him a few weeks ago to explain about the Order of the Phoenix, even Loki couldn't fully suppress a small wince at the huge difference. It was like they had aged fifty years in less than ten. He decided to start with the mother first after Augusta asked for total privacy from the healer and they slowly agreed after giving him an understandably suspicious look.

Loki walked forwards and put a gentle hand on Alice's forehead and used his first spell to examine the damage so he could see what he had to work with. He saw a lot of broken thoughts. Many were the woman begging for help or for whoever was hurting her to stop. It was clear that these had been the last thoughts she had before her mind broke, but there was something else as well. It looked like an almost impenetrable fortress in her mind and he was sure that the woman's true consciousness was inside there, hiding from pain that wasn't coming

He pulled back and looked at Neville and Augusta. "I can wake her up, but from the very moment that I begin the spell, I ask you not to interrupt me until I look at you again. It might make things worse if you do." He stated. They immediately nodded in understanding as Augusta pulled her grandson back to give him space. Taking a deep breath, Loki closed his eyes and whispered an ancient spell, diving into the woman's mind better than any legilimens could

It was even worse now as compared to when he had been examining her. With the examination, the begging and screaming thoughts had been far away like he was hearing them from a distance. Now, he was hearing them all around himself. Voices begging, screaming, pleading and in some cases, even cackling. He was pretty sure the last ones were from those who had been torturing the couple. Covering his ears against it, he ran to the fortress as fast as possible 

Using his magic, he thankfully managed to slip into the fortress without having to attack it and even then, it took a while we the woman had thrown up walls upon walls to protect herself from the pain, even when her outer mind broke. He finally arrived at his destination and stared at what was in front of him for a second. He had performed this spell before and knew that he had time coax the person's consciousness out of the fortress for their mind to truly heal and what was inside was always different. It could be a study, a battlefield or even a maze of caves

However, a child's nursery was new for him. A woman was sitting in a rocking chair, humming quietly to herself as she rocked a one-year old baby to sleep without noticing him standing there and Loki immediately winced once again as he truly realised that this version of young Alice only knew her son as a young baby and he had grown up without a mother's love and embrace. Considering his own relationship with his mother, Loki knew that he had to fix this and fast

He cleared his throat and he could see the stories of her being an auror were true as she immediately jumped up, grabbing her wand and pointing it at him as she turned her body sideways to protect her child from the new intruder, even if said child was not real . "Who are you? What are you doing here?" She hissed. "My name is Thomas. I'm a friend of Sirius Black and acquainted with your mother-in-law." Loki stated as he raised his hands to show he didn't mean her any harm

While he wasn't sure if he could call himself and Sirius friends yet, even if the man wasn't a hostile as some of the Avengers, he had to gain the woman's trust and it worked slightly as she lowered her wand just a bit, before raising it again. "What are you doing here?" She asked. "I'm here to get you out." He stated and she scoffed. "Why on earth would you want to get me out? This is my home." She laughed and Loki realised this was going to be one of the more difficult ones. The ones who sets so convinced that where they were was real that they refused to leave

"I hate to be the one to tell you this, but no. It's not your home. It's fake. This..." He stated as he gestured at the nursery around them without looking away from the woman. "This is all fake. A figment of your imagination because the truth at the time was too painful for you to bear." He continued. "Then what is the truth of you're so sure this isn't real, hmm?" Alice asked, clearly not believing him and he walked closer to her. She tried to back up, but was soon against the wall

He stopped a few feet away, wanting to make sure she believed every word he said even if it was going to be painful. "The truth is that you and your husband were tortured by Voldemort's followers for information on his whereabouts, your son safe with his grandmother. They kept going on, even when you told them you didn't know anything. They refused to listen and used the cruciatus curse again and again until your outer mind broke and you hid yourself here." He said

As he talked about the event, Augusta having told him, he could see her focus leaving as she started to remember, before she shook her head and clutched it with her wand hand, the other one still holding the sleeping baby. Loki wondered if in the eight years she had been there, the fake boy had woken up even once. "You're lying. That didn't happen. I'm fine and safe. My husband is safe. My baby is safe." She insisted and while completely aware of the irony of her accusing the God of lies of doing exactly that, Loki didn't focus on it as he had to make her willing to leave

"Your husband ended up the same way and is lying in the hospital bed next to you and that baby you're holding in your arms? He's nine years old now. He's nine years old and he has visited you countless times, but you never recognise him. He is nine years old and he has never heard his parents telling him how proud they are . He is nine years old and he doesn't even know what it's like to be embraced by his mother." He told her in the most solemn voice he had ever used

He saw how her son was the focus and hoped by saying this, he could get through her. The way she looked at him in horror indicated that it was working. She then looked back at the baby in her arms. "He's.... he's nine?" She breathed and he nodded. "Yes and from what I've seen, he has your eyes. Question is: are you going to stay here in fake comfort forever or are you finally going to give your son his mother back?" He asked and she looked at the baby again. 

Back in the magical hospital, Alice Longbottom suddenly and truly woke up with a loud gasp as Loki collapsed on the bed in utter exhaustion. Augusta let out a small and quickly muffled scream in shock at seeing this and Neville's jaw fell. With his grandmother to shocked to stop him, he slowly walked forwards until he was next to her bed. "Mummy?" He breathed and Alice's eyes turned to him. For the first time since Neville could remember, recognition filled them as his mother slowly lifted her hand to cup his face. "N-neville?" She asked

At seeing how the boy's eyes filled with tears at the question as he clung onto her hand, tears blurred her vision as well as she realised Thomas had been right. Her baby boy had grown up and she had missed so much by keeping her consciousness inside. She pulled him close as much as she could. Neville immediately hugged her as she kissed his hair and temple several times. "M-my Neville. I-I'm so s-sorry." She stuttered, having to get used to talking again

Feeling a hand on her shoulder, she looked up to see her tearful mother-in-law. "It's not your fault, Alice. We're just glad you're back with us." Augusta told her, before asking Loki if he was okay. "I'm fine. I just need a minute to get my energy back before doing it again." Loki muttered as he took a  breath and Alice smiled at him in gratitude as she held her son, her true and real son, in her arms. She wanted to never let him go again. She never wanted to leave him again

Thankfully for Loki, Frank was easier to convince than his wife as he did remember the attack, his room in the fortress taking on the shape of the living room right before it and he only had to tell him that he would lose, that it had been eight years and that his wife was already waiting for him before Frank broke through the pain to wake up to see his mother, wife and son again. As the family reunited and healers rushed in at realising something was going on, Loki quietly left the room to give them privacy, sending a small message to Sirius "Healing successful."

The story about the Longbottoms being miraculously healed made the front pages over the next week and because Loki had been in another disguise, no one made the connection between the new teacher at Hogwarts and the man who had healed them. Augusta thanked him over and over again in a letter and he simply told her to keep her promise to send her family out of England to truly thank him. She promised that she was already busy with that

The Potter family visited the Longbottoms as soon as it was allowed, making sure there was a lot of press. Thankfully, Augusta had already told Alice and Frank about how they had let the fame go to their heads and had abandoned their daughter in America. They had been incensed that the Potters had willing left one of their own in the lurch and pretended to be tired during the visit. Augusta also told them about the plan to send them to America for safety 

They honestly couldn't wait to leave

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

Alice tightly held onto her son as they and Frank walked into the hall

They had just arrived in something that was called a "private plane," something they had learned only the richest of muggles had. Apparently, Sirius had one such rich muggle as a very good friend in America, although he had warned them in a letter that he could be quite eccentric. Walking into something called an "airport" they saw Sirius  himself waiting for them with what had to be his girlfriend and daughter Jade, formerly known as Holly.

It had been so hard not to snap at their former friends when they came to visit them in the hospital after they woke up, knowing the friends they once knew from back when they were younger were now nothing more than spoiled, child-abandoning sociopaths who just used them to score sympathy points to heighten their fame even more and stay in the spotlights because Merlin forbid: someone else might be the focus of everyone else for once. The horror!

They were so happy Augusta had warned them about everything before they were allowed visitors that weren't family as it helped them prepare to get out of England as fast as possible. Someone willing to abandon an innocent child simply because she may be in the way was not someone they would ever follow or befriend again, but they were glad Sirius still had common sense and had gone to find poor Holly despite who his family was. Alice also promised herself to buy this Natasha something once they knew each other better for saving Jade 

They had already bought Thomas (who they had by now learned was actually Loki, Norse God of Mischief) some rare books they had thought would interest him in gratitude for helping them wake up so they could be with their son again and he had appreciated it. They had been forced to wait a while with leaving the country as it would look very suspicious if they left immediately, so they had been forced to play nice to their former friends and allies.

Some had been genuinely grateful to see them truly awake again like Amelia Bones for example, but others like their former leader Dumbledore who had practically interrogated them about who had healed them while just barely hiding it behind a thin mask of fake concern. "How were we so blind as to trust that man before?" Frank had asked as soon as the headmaster had finally left and Alice only shrugged. They doubled down on the preparations after that

Seeing her old friend Sirius pretty much tear up at seeing her and her husband, Alice knew it was worth it. They had told everyone that they couldn't stay in the place that had so many bad memories and had taken a portkey to France, only to take this private plane to the United States immediately after "Sirius, dear. It's so good to finally see you." She greeted him as she pulled him into a hug and held him tightly. "Oh, Alice. You have no idea how unbelievable it is to see both you and Frank completely okay again." He laughed as he hugged her back

Pulling back and hugging Frank as well, he then turned to the woman and girl with him. "I want you to meet my beautiful girlfriend Natasha Romanoff and our daughter Jade. I believe that Augusta already managed to fill you in on how exactly she came in our care before you left England." He said as Natasha nodded at them with a polite smile and Jade waved at them. "She did and I'd like to thank you for saving her life all those years ago." Alice told the spy

Natasha's smile finally turned into a real one at seeing that she meant it. "You're very welcome. I honestly wouldn't know what to do without her now." She said as she looked at her daughter who beamed up at her, before going to talk to Neville. "Hi there. I'm Jade." She happily greeted him. "I'm Neville." He replied shyly, clinging onto his mother. He was still having trouble believing his parents were there with him now and would be for the rest of his life

The adults watched the children starting to interact with smiles on their faces. "It was so hard not to tear the Potters a new one when they acted like they hadn't done anything wrong during their visits. We asked after her and they told us she was a squib and they had given her away to a nice family so that she could get all the attention she deserves." Alice muttered to Sirius and he scoffed. "More like so Harry didn't have to share his "well-deserved" fame and spotlight." He muttered as he was honestly itching to punch his former friends in the face

They were so convinced that they could do anything they wanted that even leaving their own child for dead didn't bother them. He was glad that in the past eight years, they had never tried for another baby as he'd feel incredibly sorry for that kid. He and his family then led the Longbottoms to the big car Tony had given them for the day. "We're in a heavily crowded non-magical area, so we can't apparate." He explained and they nodded in understanding 

It was for the better too as the drive gave Natasha, Jade and the Longbottoms time to get to know each other, especially Jade and Neville. "They loved to play with each other when they were babies. Harry was always very loud and rough when playing with James and Lily not doing anything about it as he made Neville cry, but Jade almost got scolded once for taking her brother's friend until we explained he had chosen to play with her." Frank remembered 

"Wow, so they already showed preference before that certain Halloween and here I thought they couldn't be even worse, but I was wrong." Natasha muttered from her place at the wheel. "Well, James was not as bad in the beginning. It was mostly Lily who was spending more time with Harry, but he apparently did a 180 after we were attacked." Alice muttered darkly, making sure the children sitting in the back didn't hear her. They and especially Jade didn't need to know that she basically had been the unfavourable sibling even before that Halloween

"They also talked about how you were a traitor to the light, Sirius. We obviously knew that wasn't true and that we would've made the same decision if we had been in your place, but the way they talked about you made it sound like you were worse than Bellatrix." Alice huffed and Sirius snorted. "Oh, so just because I refuse to leave my family, I'm suddenly worse than someone who is a crazy psychopath? Wow. Their delusions really know no bounds." He muttered 

They eventually arrived at the house the Longbottoms would live in from now on. People from MACUSA had come to ward the place so non-magical people would notice them using magic inside when walking past the house and to make electricity work around it as well. They had heard about the family's situation and were happy to help. Even though the law forbidding any contact with non-magical people was gone, they were still careful nonetheless 

It was in a private area where more wizards lived. "Look Neville. Look at all the trees." Alice gushed as she had seen how much Neville loved plants in the time she had gotten to truly know her son. The boy in question looked at all the green around the house with wide eyes. "You can thank Jade for that as she helped Augusta pick it out. She heard you loved all things green and thought you'd love this and the peace that comes with it." Sirius said

"We sure do. Thank you Jade." Frank stated and the girl blushed. "Come on, we'll give you a tour." Sirius said as they got out, both Jade and Neville immediately walking to their mothers. "Private Floo connection to us, the Tonks family, Stark Tower and the Avengers Facility if there's ever any trouble." Sirius explained as he gestured to the newly enlarged, only to see their confused faces." They're friends of us. They'll be able to help you if we're not there. If you need help and we're not home, then the Floo will bring you to the nearest safe place." He explained 

They nodded in understanding now as Alice said they wanted to do the Fidelius charm and after a bit of discussion, they wanted Sirius to be the Secret-Keeper. Unlike last time, he happily accepted the responsibility if it meant he could keep his friends safe from both the light and the dark. They heard Neville and Jade, who had been exploring the boy's new room, coming back down again. "Mum, dad! The forest just goes on and on." The boy shouted excitedly 

"You should see the forest with our house. Jade knows how to pick them." Natasha chuckled with a proud smile and Jade smiled back at her as she joined her and Sirius again, her mother immediately wrapping an arm around her. "The Malfoys will soon arrive as well once they have finished their business and I wonder who will be next on Loki's list. I just hope he can save as many people from that sinking ship as possible." Sirius muttered

Narcissa had sent him a letter to tell him about the current state of affairs among the dark families and how they were doing their best to carefully cut ties with everyone without it being noticed. He could see Augusta had told Alice and Frank about the situation with the Malfoys as well as they only nodded instead of protesting that the Malfoys were evil and followers of Voldemort. They continued the tour and the Longbottoms soon fell in love with their new house just like the Blacks had fallen in love with theirs after the battle of Sokovia

"What do you think, Neville? This will be our home now." Alice said as she looked at her son. "I really like it." Neville replied with a smile and his parents quickly smiled back as they enacted the last part of their moving in: calling a house-elf from Longbottom Manor. Finny had been so incredibly happy her master and mistress were back that she didn't even mind having to live on the other side of the ocean as long as she could serve them again after so long

By that, it was already evening, the Longbottoms having left early in the morning to get less trouble and Finny made a delicious meal for both them and the other family. "They're really nice." Jade whispered to her mother in Russian, Natasha having begun to teach her the language. "I know." Nat replied as they continued to eat and talk, before the Blacks left through the Floo, coming to pick up the car in the morning. Before he left, Sirius had one thing to say

"Welcome to America." He stated, before going home

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

Sirius was right

The Malfoys really were the next ones to move to the United States, leaving as soon as they were able as they truly realised that they would never be safe in England, even with their wealth and status there. Lucius's father Abraxas had not been a nice man as he had forced his son into Voldemort's service and the thought of that happening to Draco was enough for the couple to get their things and get out of there while they could still leave.

Unlike the Longbottoms, Natasha and Sirius actually travelled with them to America, having arrived a few days to discuss things with Loki. Natasha had wanted to see the state of the British Wizarding World for herself since quite while now and since Jade was staying with the Bartons for a few days anyway, they thought it was the best opportunity to show her. With her and Sirius in disguise, the latter had shown his girlfriend Diagon Alley and Hogsmeade 

She was not impressed at seeing the heaps of Harry Potter merchandise around her, practically screaming his name at her everywhere she looked. "It really is a bid thing we got Jade out of their selfishness. I can only imagine what her self-esteem would've looked like after four more years of being practically ignored in favour of her brother." She whispered. "Well, if fate had allowed it, then I already would've gotten her out of that toxic situation as I had been planning to adopt her asher she was ignored on her own birthday party." Sirius muttered in return

She relaxed at that, knowing her daughter would've been in safe hands anyway with Sirius, albeit a bit more lonely perhaps if they had moved away. Unless he had gotten the Tonks, the Malfoys and perhaps Neville and his grandmother to spend time with her as he wouldn't have Loki to heal Frank and Alice. She sighed as even though she was happy that her daughter would've been fine either way, a life without her or Sirius was not a life she wanted to think about

Finding the bookstore, she looked through the biography section to see if any of the biographies about the Potters (they already had at least a dozen) mentioned her daughter and only a couple did. It was like she was nothing more than a footnote. Nothing important and that was exactly how living with the Potters would've made her feel. She took a deep calming breath at reading how "Holly" was with a good family so she'd get the attention she deserved 

'She is now, but no thanks to any of these light idiots.' She thought viciously as Sirius took the book away before she broke it in her anger. "I want to get out of this store." She muttered and he quickly led her out, bumping into someone on the way. "Oh, madam Bones. I was hoping to speak with you." Sirius said at recognising the woman. "Do we know each other?" Amelia Bones asked in suspicion. "You don't remember me? And that after I spent night after night helping you with your transfiguration essay in your second year." Sirius replied, pretending to be hurt

Seeing the other woman's eyes widening at recognising what he was talking about, he quickly put a finger to his lips. "Not here." He whispered as he then led the way to the British side of gringotts. Some goblins stiffened up at sensing the charms disguising their features, but Sirius showed the nearest guard the (for humans) hidden Lord Black ring and they relaxed again as Sirius requested permission to use a meeting room and it was granted 

"What are you doing here? Dumbledore has it out for you and whoever you live with." Amelia hissed. "We have an ally here keeping an eye on everything and we're slowly trying to get families out of England while they can. You and Susan are very high on that list." Sirius replied. "What ally? And why would we leave?" Amelia asked with a frown. "Because it's dying, Amy and it had been for a long time with Dumbledore and the Potters making it worse." He replied 

"What do you mean?" Amelia asked as she sat down at realising she was still standing up and that this could take a while. "I mean that Dumbledore is banishing anything even remotely dark in his obsessive conviction that light magic is the only magic that should exist and the Potters allowing him to abandon their five year old daughter in an alley on the other side of the ocean." Sirius hissed and Amelia paled, seeing that he was not kidding about this. "They did what?" She asked in a whisper and Sirius told her what really happened to Holly/ Jade 

At the end, it took all of Amelia's willpower to stay seated and not to and arrest the Potters as she knew that would be the end of her career. "How can I help?" She asked. "You can help by getting your niece and leave. The Tonks, the Lovegoods and the Longbottoms already left." Natasha spoke up, having stayed quiet until now and seeing Amelia's face light up in understanding as she quickly realised the true reason of why the Longbottom family had left

"We have made arrangements for some others to leave as well and we can do the same for you and your family if you want to. You're an amazing woman, Amelia and it would be a shame if we lost you on the sinking ship that is Wizarding England." Sirius took over. "But where would we go?" Amelia asked, already thinking of her niece's education as she was supposed to go to hogwarts in two years and she wanted the best possibility education for her

"If you go to the States like everyone we just mentioned have, we can help you with everything on that side of the ocean. We can send you files of houses for sale around New York where we live and where MACUSA is situated in case you want a job at that government so you can choose where you want to live. Mind you that you'd have a much better chance on a good job there. We can give you a safe home protected against anything and we can help you and Susan settling in." Sirius answered and she thought about it for a few minutes 

It did sound tempting and she wasn't sure if she could look the Potters or Dumbledore in the eye without attacking them now that she knew how poor Holly or Jade was treated and if more people who were neither devoted followers of Dumbledore nor You-know-who, then it also might be a better environment for Susan to grow up in as well than England was. "I will need to discuss this with Susan." She stated and they nodded as they promised to meet again soon

Going to Hogsmeade, Sirius left again after meeting up with Loki at seeing it was a Hogsmeade weekend, knowing the chance that he'd meet Lupin or someone else who might recognise him was big. He knew Natasha would be fine with Loki and he was right as the God and disguised spy sat down to discuss things that had changed over the last few weeks. "He's slowly whittling away even his own followers." Loki muttered after casting a privacy charm

"What do you mean?" Natasha asked and he shoved a piece of parchment over to her. "I heard the oldest brother talking about how his family wants to leave, but ever since the brat broke off his friendship with his younger brother simply because he didn't get to go on the broom when he wanted to, they've become social pariahs and they're too poor to go anywhere. Apparently the brat almost injured that brother by actually shoving him off the broom while he was already a few feet in the air. He wasn't hurt badly, but Norns." Loki muttered as he pointed at a name

For once, Natasha agreed with him. To throw off an innocent boy from a broom and risk him getting injured simply because it wasn't your turn was just ridiculous. "I will discuss it with the others. We may already have convinced the Bones family." She told Loki as she took the list. "Tony, the goblins and MACUSA will be busy buying and warding houses." Loki joked and Natasha let out a snort at that, something she had thought impossible not too long ago

"Like Tony minds and both MACUSA and the goblins are well-paid." She replied and he nodded in agreement. "I was wondering if I could start tearing Dumbledore's reputation down, but I'm not sure if it's worth the effort." He stated and she hummed. "It might in that it may convince more people to leave, but let's first get those willing to leave as soon as possible and get the ones who are more torn later." She replied. He agreed, before taking her back to Sirius 

Taking off to America with the Malfoys in Tony's private plane, Sirius hid his very amused grin to see his usually collected cousin and her husband looking very nervous in the muggle contraption. Draco was a bit nervous at first too, before Sirius put on a show about wizards that he thought the boy would like and soon  the nerves were gone as he was also shown the four hour behemoth that was the first "Lord of The Rings" movie. With that distracting him and Natasha and Sirius distracting his parents, the flight was over soon enough 

The Malfoys loved their new home and were very happy with the privacy and space it gave them. Like the Longbottoms, the Floo was fully secured so only friends and allies could use it. With Voldemort probably wanting the Malfoys back once he had returned, Sirius also advised them to use the Fidelius charm and they agreed as they promised to think about the right Secret-Keeper once they heard he was alright keeping the Longbottoms safe from harm

Amelia had agreed to get out as well at realising that it we not a good place for Susan. The girl didn't have many friends anyway after Harry had deemed her "too boring" and many of those kissing up to the Potters had agreed, so they were in the process of finding a new house for that family as well. "Anyone else?" Sirius asked. "Well, there was one more family that needs consideration." Natasha said as she pointed at one name and he stared at it. 

Weasley family 

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

"Are you sure about this, Arthur?"

"For the last time, Molly, yes. This is the best option for us. Ron almost broke his leg because of that boy and the Potters didn't do anything. They just said that it was Ron's fault for not immediately giving him the broom in the first place. Hell, this isn't even the first time something like this has happened. Even Fred and George stay as far away from him as they can." Arthur whispered back as they waited in Gringotts meeting room

Their youngest two were currently with the Diggory family for the afternoon, the couple having promised to take good care of them. "I'm completely done with kissing up to them and getting thrown under the Knight Bus in the end because we're not as rich as most of their friends. I have no idea exactly how Sirius found about the situation, but considering he's offering us a way out, I say we take it." Arthur continued 

"But if we went to Albus, I'm sure he can help us." Molly protested. "We tried that, remember? We tried that option three times already at your industrie. He just waved it off as a slight misunderstanding. I think the Potters can genuinely kill someone and he will still say that. Dumbledore won't be of any help protecting or children so forgive me if I reach out to the one person who actually offers help and with Sirius having been gone for years while clearly being on odds with the Order, I know it's genuine, but not if you ruin it by constantly taking about Dumbledore." Arthur replied

The door to the meeting room opened and a man neither of them had seen before walked in together with someone they vaguely recognised as the newest Transfiguration teacher. "Molly, Arthur. It's good to see you've come to your senses." The first man said once the door was completely closed behind him as he waved his wand and turned back into his original appearance. Arthur immediately smiled at finally recognising him

"Sirius. Forgive me. I didn't realise it was you." He said with a slightly embarrassed smile as he stood up to greet the man. "You weren't supposed to. I'm not exactly welcome here anymore after I cut off contact with the old goat and his fools." Sirius replied as he shook his hand. "Why did you do that, Sirius? The Potter family was worried sick about you." Molly scolded him and both Sirius and the man with him let out loud snorts

"You hear that? She said that they were worried about me." Sirius scoffed to his companion. "They were more likely worried about being looked bad with their former best friend breaking all ties with them." The other man stated. "That's something I want to ask about before we start. Why did you suddenly leave? Dumbledore and the others said you were kidnapped by dark wizards, but seeing that you contacted me and are alive and well, that's very clearly not the case." Arthur said before Molly could say anything about how they talked alot the Potters 

"It couldn't be further from the truth, my friend. My ties with those following that idiot Dumbledore had already been fraying in the past several years, ever since they started favouring Harry over his sister and barely interacted with her. She was even neglected on her own fifth birthday party while harry was showered with praise and presents. I'd be surprised if she received more than three presents." Sirius answered as he sat down 

"Surely, that's not true." Molly protested. "I was there, Molly. I was the only one playing with her during the entire day and when I briefly gave her to Remus to play with when the Potters nagged at me to spend time with Harry as well, he couldn't even bring himself to spend five minutes with his own goddaughter before he put her down in her Ron for a nap she didn't need just to focus his full attention on her brother again." Sirius replied 

"He didn't even feel guilty about it when I asked him where she was. She was crying her eyes out when I went to get her as she was only five years old and she already and rightfully felt that her own parents didn't love her as much as they did her brother. I started planning to adopt her and get her out of that toxic situation, only for her to suddenly be gone and for James to tell me they'd "done away with her" like she was some piece of garbage and not a five year child who needed her parents, but who was seen as a burden." He spat 

"That's not true! They said that put her with a loving family." Molly immediately defended the Potters and Sirius let out a cold laugh. "That's probably the biggest bullshit they've told everyone. Wanna know what really happened? I spent weeks and months looking for her, following every possible lead I could find. I then found records of a magical girl fitting her description being adopted in America and went there." He said

"After a bit of understandable hostility between me and her adoptive mother Natasha when I first arrived and once things had smoothed over a bit more between us, I was allowed to stay and raise Holly or rather Jade now with said adoptive mother and the team she works with. Guess where Natasha had found her." He continued and after sharing a look, the red-haired couple could only shrug in answer as they had no idea

"Well, it turned out that Dumbledore didn't even have the decency to drop my daughter off at a hospital and had simply abandoned her in an alley in the middle of winter. If it wasn't for Natasha taking a rest in the same alley, I would have looked forever because she would've died there, completely cold and alone. Abandoned by those who should've taken care of her but were too blinded by their fame and ego to even feel bad about literally leaving their own child to die." Sirius then ranted, trying to fight the lump in his throat and tears in his eyes as he talked

Even after all these years, it still genuinely stressed him out to know exactly how close he had gotten to losing his sweet Jade forever out it hadn't been for Natasha being tired and making a more selfless decision than the Potters had in the past eight years. He felt Loki put a very careful hand on his shoulder and closed his eyes as he took a deep breath to collect himself, before opening them to look at a horrified Arthur and Molly 

"So, do you still think the Potters and Dumbledore are amazing?" He asked sarcastically and even Molly shook her head. She had looked up to the headmaster, but to hear he had done such a vile thing and that a poor five year old child had almost died made her motherly instincts go haywire. "Is little Holly okay now?" She asked slowly. "She's just fine now, even if she actually answers to Jade ever since we adopted her." Sirius replied

"I had my doubts about where they had put Ho- I mean Jade for a while now, but I never thought they had done this. Fred and George played with her at times and were very confused when she suddenly disappeared. I tried to ask them several times where she was, especially around the end of July so we're could give her a present as well, but they never told us. I know our twins still have some gifts they bought themselves for her from last July, even if they have pretty much given up on hearing where she lived." Arthur stated

"I'm sure that Jade will be very happy to hear some people still think about her. That's already more than even her own former godfather ever did." Sirius replied with a small chuckle. "Can you help us get out of this, Sirius? I don't feel comfortable staying here in a job that doesn't pay me well enough to feed nine mouths in a country led by a man who thinks abandoning an innocent child is completely okay." Arthur stated

"Of course. My friend over here, my friends and family over in the States and I will do our very best to help you move and settle in your new home. I can even help you find a better job at MACUSA, Arthur. I do feel like I should warn you that the Malfoys now live over there as well, but so do the Lovegoods, the Tonks, the Longbottoms and starting next week, the Bones." Sirius replied. "So that's where everyone is going." Arthur realised.

He had already noticed several families leaving the community and never returning. Sirius nodded in return. "We've been trying to get as many people out of England before Dumbledore ruins it even more with his pure light obsession and before a certain someone returns and makes it even worse. We're all heard Dumbledore talk about how he's not completely dead, but does he do anything about it? No. He just sits there and plays the nice headmaster while the world around him burns in a creation of his own design." He explained. 

"That almost sounded like poetry, Sirius." Loki teased him. "Oh shut up." Sirius replied. "So what will you do if You-know-who returns?" Molly asked him. "Honestly, I think I'll sit back and ask my friend Tony to buy me and my family the biggest bag of popcorn imaginable. For all everyone who had already made it stateside cares, he can have this country. I just hope the goblins and magical animals are spared." Sirius answered bluntly

"The dark lord will eventually realise that if only purebloods are spared, there soon won't be enough people to pair up together without it going horribly wrong. His ancestors were already hugely inbred before and my own parents were each other's cousins. It's already happening and if we find a way to keep any muggleborn children safe from him and his true followers, it will go even faster and magic will likely die out." He continued

"Perhaps when that happens, our descendants can come back, finish him off if he's still there and start a better British Wizarding World, but we likely won't be there to see it happen." He then finished his little speech and as much as they hated to admit it, the couple across from him knew he had a point . "We will need a bit longer than the others. We want our children to finish their year at school." Arthur stated and both Sirius and Loki nodded. "Poor Fred and George. This is their first year at Hogwarts and it will also be their last. They've written to us about this friend named Lee." Molly sighed

"I'm sure we can figure out a way they can still contact their friend without people noticing. James and I used to be experts at that." Sirius told her. "And those presents Fred and George bought for Jade? You can give them to me. I'll send them through." Loki promised. They nodded at him in gratitude, before they left after promising to be in contact for the rest of the year and allowing Loki to put a secrecy spell on them both

Sirius sagged in his chair and rubbed his face with a deep breath once they were gone. "Are you alright?" Loki asked. "I'm glad we slowly get more and more people away, but I hate that I have to dreg up what happened to my daughter every time. Natasha is way better at keeping her emotions in check than me." He muttered. "I understand, but we're giving them a better chance and that's what counts." Loki told him and Sirius grinned at him

"For once, I agree." He stated, before he put the disguise back on and they left

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

Jade tightly held onto her mother's hand as they walked in

With the Weasleys and the Bones coming to live in America soon, her parents had decided it was time for the children who were already there to get to know each other better. She obviously already knew Dora, but Luna, Neville and Draco were rather new, so all the parents had agreed to meet once a month to let the children play together if they wanted to and to let the adults get over any issues they had with each other before things ended up like in England 

Sirius had already gone over to the Malfoys to inform them the Weasleys would arrive in the summer and not to pull any more of their "blood purity" nonsense anymore. Blood didn't matter in Magical America, actions did. "With your past, you're lucky I put in a good word for you, because otherwise the only place Lucius would've seen was the inside of a prison cell." Sirius told them in a no-nonsense voice and they promised to do their best

Tony being himself had offered the now mostly empty Avengers Tower for the meetings as the floors could withstand anything, including the Hulk bashing a God into the ground and what used to be the Common Room was big enough to give what was definitely going to be more and more children in the future a chance to play together but to also give them space to pull back if they felt like it and the guest rooms were big enough for when some people had to come over in case of emergencies or simply for when they wanted to have a sleepover

Today was the day of the very first meeting day and the Lovegoods, the Malfoys and the Longbottoms would meet with them, the Bones probably joining them next month and that was why Jade was so nervous. Yes, she had met Luna and Neville a couple of times now, but she didn't know them as well as she knew Dora who was at Salem. She knew Draco even less and if she had to be completely honest, Mr. Malfoy really intimidated her at times

Yeah, she knew he had been forced to do terrible things like Loki, but whenever she looked at him, she could easily imagine him immediately killing a child in front of his family without a shred of mercy. It did help that she had seen him and Narcissa profusely apologise to Alice and Frank for what the people who had hurt them, apparently Narcissa's crazy sister with her husband and brother-in-law had done to them, but she still thought he was kinda scary

Natasha carefully squeezed her hand at sensing her nerves. "We'll be in the same room, sweetheart. Everything is okay." She whispered as Sirius rubbed their daughter's back as well as they saw the Longbottoms had already arrived in the Common Room. Thankfully, they had installed a Floo when Sirius came to live with them and with help from MACUSA, they had now ensured that only"the sensible ones" as Tony called those smart enough to leave England behind could access it for if they were ever attacked by those following the light or dark

Yes, all houses were warded against attacks and said wards were connected to the MACUSA auror office, but Sirius and Natasha had told the others one clear rule: "when the wards go off, don't fight back. Flee." The wards would give them time to reach the Floo and go to either the Tower or the Facility and F.R.I.D.A.Y would warn the first person who was using the Floo so they could get in contact. The other families were advised to go to Avengers Tower first

It was almost completely empty most of the time anyway so they wouldn't be in anyone's way and since all their houses were in upstate New York, they'd be far enough away to be safe from whoever was attacking them. While the Longbottoms were probably the safest as they had given a good reason for leaving, the ones who were at the biggest risk were likely the Blacks because the light wanted Sirius and the Malfoys because the dark wanted Lucius 

As the Longbottoms and the Blacks happily greeted each other and started to catch up a bit, the Floo soon flared green to let the Malfoys into the room next, closely followed by the Lovegoods, Andy and Ted. Even though their daughter was still at school and couldn't join, the former wanted to try and make things up with her sister again now that they were both on the same side for once in their lives. Draco had been told to behave and that the children he'd meet were of equal importance as him and he promised to do his best as well.

"Is it true that you helped during a big battle? My mum and your dad talked about it a couple of days ago." Neville commented in awe as the children sat together to play some magical games they had lying around and both Luna and draco looked at Jade in curiosity as well at hearing this. "I kinda helped in the end of it with some friends by shooting rocks out of the sky from a plane before they could cause damage crashing to the ground." She answered 

"Wow." Neville breathed and Jade chuckled. "Honestly, it wasn't even our first intention. When dad left to get mom to safety after she was taken by the bad guy they were fighting, me and my friends Shuri and T'Challa went after him to hopefully be able to help with the fight we knew was coming. However, by the time we had arrived, the fight was already reaching its end and we only had to help with destroying the main bad guy and the aftermath." She explained 

"I was in very big trouble after that though as mom was really mad I hadn't stayed behind where I was safe, but I'd do it all over again if it meant my family was safe." She continued with a shrug. "Your life sounds pretty interesting." Draco said as he and Jade were playing Wizarding chess. "You have no idea. This year has probably been the most normal out of all of those I've had since I've come to live here." She snorted. Even though Natasha's year of no battle was almost at its end, both Tony and Steve had agreed to only call her in during emergencies 

She tried to protest but they insisted that she was already doing important things by helping those from England get a new home and jobs and as long as the world wasn't ending anytime soon, she could continue doing that. "Besides, what would you prefer? Doing something important that takes you far away from home almost every week or doing something equally important close to home and your family?" Tony had asked and the answer had been obvious 

She was also one of the people that Loki always contacted whenever he had more than five families who wanted to leave England behind them with Steve, the Tonks family and obvious Sirius and to be completely honest, she was slowly growing used to seeing him. It honestly did help that he had already apologised for calling her a "mewling quim" and that he went out of his way to help those who deserved to have a better life than they had in England 

He didn't really have to heal Alice and Frank as he could have tried to convince Augusta to leave with Neville, but he did it anyway and she had rarely seen Sirius as emotional as when he realised he was getting some of his old friends back again. He was also starting to actively seek people out to see if they wanted to leave and about 90% until now actually did so she had to admit he was doing a pretty good job since he had only been on this mission for a few months and she hoped he'd try his best for the next two years until the next part of his mission would start

She had to admit that she was still rather iffy about it, but even that was slowly fading the more she could see he was genuinely trying his best and he was right when he first offered, it was the best way to keep Jade safe while she was far away from home in case the idiots somehow found her. Granted, the only one of them who knew was Lupin and he had been spelled to be completely unable to tell anyone, not even Dumbledore and his mind reading

Natasha knew that it had a name, but she was just going to call it mind reading and considering Dumbledore's tendency to read minds without permission just made her hate him more. Wanda and Loki had both made sure that no one on that side would realise Jade was here and Sirius  had done the same to everyone who was told the truth albeit more gentle, but both Natasha and Sirius would do anything to keep their daughter safe from anyone trying to harm her

Jade then talked about Disney world and how muggles created a world of magic without actual magic. "Muggles can do that?" Draco asked in disbelief. "Yup. You should come with us next time we go. It will probably be a few years considering we just went, but we could make it a group trip with everyone who's sensible enough to leave England." Jade suggested. "Why did we have to leave anyway? I bet why Sirius chose to stay away, but why did we have to go as well?" Draco then asked a bit grumpily. He had liked the status his family had in England 

"Because no one cares about anyone in England. Those light only care about themselves and those in the dark about how much power they can get and they don't care who they have to threaten or hurt in the process." Eight year old Luna piped up and silence fell among the four kids. "What she said." Jade then agreed with her as they started playing again. All-in-all, it was pretty successful seeing it was first time these very different children got together 

A few weeks passed and soon, it was almost time for Christmas. Jade had already bought her parents a few things with her uncle Tony and her parents had helped her buy things for the families that came from England. The girl really had been touched when she heard that Fred and George had been wanting to give her birthday presents ever since she disappeared and couldn't wait to thank them for thinking of her despite almost no one else doing so

She hoped they liked the presents she had bought for them

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

Natasha opened her eyes to see an adorable sight

Jade had a nightmare the night before and despite being nine years old, had quickly crawled into their bed for comfort. The three of them had fallen asleep while cuddled together and that was what the woman woke up to, her partner and daughter lying nearby, both still peacefully sleeping and all of them safe and sound. She smiled as she relaxed a bit and decided to lie in a bit instead of going for her usual morning run

She carefully snuggled closer to her daughter and while Jade moved a tiny bit in her sleep and turned her face into her mother's chest, she didn't wake up. Sirius did though as he put a gentle hand on Natasha's upper arm and she immediately smiled at him as they then watched their daughter sleep without any worries on her mind. They both wished she didn't have any huge worries on her mind, period, but it was not to be

Natasha gently started to stroke her daughter's hair that still had the same colour as her own. It was mostly because of the hair and Jade looking so much like her that she had made the life-changing decision to take her in and she had yet to regret that decision or the one to trust Sirius with her. She now couldn't imagine a life without either of them being there with her. They were her reason to come home after every mission before her semi-retirement as this period of peace felt like. She was technically still active, but the team only called for her in emergencies 

While this would've made her feel insulted once upon a time, she was more willing to enjoy as much peace and quiet with her family as she could rather than go on dangerous missions and risk having Jade lose her. It was now the beginning of February and very soon, the Bones family would arrive in American. They were spreading out the families leaving a bit so it wouldn't be too noticeable after they and the Weasleys left

The Weasleys were some of the biggest Dumbledore supporters before Ron got injured so there would probably be some questions when they left England and they didn't want Loki to be in any suspicion whatsoever. They knew that as the literal God of Lies and Mischief, he could definitely talk his way out of it, but it was for the best that some of the few smart pigeons in England didn't connect his arrival with the disappearing families

Andromeda, Ted, Dora and the Lovegood family had been here for a while already and no one had commented on it until now from what they had heard. Frank, Alice and Neville disappearing had been easy to explain with the couple wanting to leave the place they had so many bad memories of. Some of the darker families had started to question where the Malfoys went, but with help from the goblins, they had covered their tracks pretty well and some of the families were on Loki's list of possible contacts as

Especially the Greengrass and the Davies families were actually rather high on that specific list of those he was planning to contact next while some others like the Crabbe, Goyle and Flint families were on the "have them stay away from America" list that many of Dumbledore's idiot followers were on as well. Whenever he heard people talk about any of the families, he carefully influenced their minds so they'd dismiss it

Jade slowly woke up from her mother's actions and immediately smiled at her with half-open eyes.  Natasha smiled back and kissed her forehead for a second. "Good morning, sweetheart." She whispered after pulling away as Jade yawned and rubbed the sleep out of her eyes. "Morning mom. Morning dad." She greeted back as she looked at Sirius as well and he chuckled as he kissed the top of her head instead

They just laid there for a few more minutes as the sun shone on them, before Natasha got out to finally go on her morning run and Sirius went to prepare breakfast with Jade's help so it would be ready when she returned. Going for a small run that morning followed by a quick shower, the spy soon joined them again and they all ate together, before cleaning up and going to do a bit of a winter nature walk in the forest behind their house. Sirius usually turned himself into Padfoot and played fetch with his daughter to entertain both her and Natasha during the walk

Going home after a couple of hours, they went to watch a movie, snuggled together on the couch. It was at moments like this that Natasha felt most at peace as she looked at her family. She'd move heaven and earth to keep them safe and sound, knowing Sirius would do the same for her and Jade. She sighed deeply as she kissed her daughter's temple, before resting her head on top of hers as they watched the movie. Life was good

The Longbottoms all woke up together that morning as well, although that was mostly because Neville still had trouble to believe his parents were there with him and not still in the hospital, so when the situation seemed too surreal, he'd go to them and give them a hug and they'd always hug him back, no matter the time. They had fallen asleep like that the night before, but didn't mind it as they liked hugging each other

Like Jade, Neville was woken up by his mother, his actual mother, stroking his hair while holding him close to her. She hadn't quite forgiven herself yet for completely focusing on the fake scenario her mind had trapped her in and leave her son for eight years. She now vaguely reminded hearing a child's voice calling her at times, but had immediately dismissed it and had blocked the sound of as the moment she even focused on it for a second, she'd immediately feel the pain of the torture and focused even harder on the safe memory

Now that she knew first it had actually been her real son calling for her, wanting her and Frank to finally wake up and recognise him, she felt even worse than before. From now, they only had a bit more than a year with him before he'd already leave them to go to school and that wasn't nearly enough for either parent after missing almost a decade with him, but they knew that they'd just have to enjoy every day to its fullest

Because neither Alice, nor Frank were up to their full strength yet, although they certainly looked much better than they had when they had just gotten out of their forced states, they had an even more simple day than the Black family did as they just sat in the garden and Neville told his parents about his life while they had been gone. Algie Longbottom received a pretty angry howler from Frank and Alice not long after that

That evening, Alice read "The Tales of Beedle the Bard" out loud to her son on the couch as he leaned against her, his cheek resting against her shoulder and her free hand gently stroking his hair again as he teased the story with her, Frank reading the newspaper from a nearby chair. A pleasant fire was burning. "This book actually used to be one of your favourites when you were a baby." Alice had explained to her son before she had begun and he had immediately snuggled close to her as she had started to tell "The Tale of he Three Brothers" to him

Frank silently glanced over and smiled at the adorable sight his wife and son made all snuggled up together on the couch in front of the fireplace. They were all safe and sound from torturing Death Eaters and manipulative old men and that was all he wanted. Neville eventually fell asleep on his mother's shoulders and she put the book away in favour of simply holding her baby boy. She was never taking him for granted again

The Malfoy family had a bit more of an active day as Andy and Ted had invited them for a tour around the city and they had quickly accepted. Narcissa was rather interested in the concept of Broadway, but her sister did immediately warn her that some shows would absolutely not be to their liking. As an example, she let them hear a song called "Guns and Ships" from a musical that recently came out named "Hamilton."

They could barely understand what the man was singing about and immediately agreed that such a musical wasn't their thing. They were amazed at how different it was to what they were used to. It was just as busy as Diagon Alley on a good day, but given the entire city was like that and much to Draco's embarrassment, Narcissa often held onto him to make sure she didn't lose him in the throng of people. Lucius looked around the masses, not with disgust like back in England when he had a part to look, but more deep in thought

His old comrades would have a very hard time finding him and his family here in the States, especially with the spell they used to change their hair colour slightly and with how Andromeda, Sirius and the others had practically forced them to wear non-magical clothing. They did make sure to give them clothes that kinda looked like Wizarding robes. He then looked at his son as he was looking around in wonder as well and smiled

Here, he didn't have to put up a mask to make people think he was the same as his brute of a father who only cared about the money and power they had to the point where he had forced him to follow Voldemort by threatening Narcissa's life and putting him under the imperius curse when it even looked like he was about to protest. He'd never do something like that to his own son. He'd rather die before he would force Draco to do anything 

"You may like "the Phantom of the Opera" though. I do feel like I should warn you that when you go, the show starts with an auction and the moment the one overseeing the auction says the line "perhaps we might even frighten away the ghost of so many years ago with a little illumination, gentlemen" you may want to cover your ears, because the music will come I n with a bang. I jumped a mile out of my seat." Andromeda was telling them and they nodded in understanding ad they continued walking and visiting some shops

"To think that such a city exists. It is a very good thing that Andromeda was there, because we would definitely have gotten lost within five minutes without her and Ted." Narcissa commented that evening as she and Lucius stood out on the porch drinking some tea, Draco already asleep. "Hmm, it was certainly a busy and chaotic place. We're should thank our lucky stars that your cousin got us a house here." He muttered and she smiled

"Indeed. If he hadn't, we wouldn't have this amazing view." She agreed as they looked over the forest from their viewpoint, a small village in the far distance. It was not as secluded as Malfoy Manor had been with dozens of wards and huge grounds, but it was far enough from other houses for them to have set up wards that would keep them safe and muggles away. He smiled at her, before pulling her closer and kissing her temple

They were safe and that was all that mattered 

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

Amelia and Susan Bones were some of the calmer arrivals

The older woman barely blinked an eye at the private plane waiting for her after getting instructions from the new Transfiguration teacher who apparently worked with Sirius and his friends and Susan followed her example as they sat down in the comfortable chairs. To make sure the press didn't find out about his private plane making a lot of trips back-and-forth between England and America, Tony had secretly bought a few others under pseudonyms

This way, the press hopefully wouldn't start digging in the why and how of the trips. Taking off was incredibly weird for the women, but they eventually had contact with Sirius for most of the flight as he explained several of the features in the plane and Susan was soon watching "Beauty and the Beast" with an enraptured look on her face as she saw Belle dance with the beast. Amelia had to admit it was very impressive to let a story come to life with just pictures 

By the time they had landed, Susan had gone through "Beauty and the Beast," "Mulan," "Atlantis," Tangled" and other movies that weren't Disney, including "Kung Fu Panda 1" and "Kung Fu Panda 2" at Jade's insistence when she joined the conversation for a while. Sirius was not very amused by her suggestion and they soon heard why: hearing Sirius and the evil peacock from the second movie right after another really made it clear that they rather sounded alike. "Very funny, you brat." They heard Sirius say, followed by jade giggling as her father ruffled her hair

Amelia couldn't help but smile unconsciously at hearing this. She remembered seeing Sirius just before he had finally found Holly or Jade if she calculated the dates correctly from when he suddenly stopped returning to England apart from very rare visits that had eventually stopped altogether and fit your reason too. He had been haggard with bags underneath his eyes from his desperate, nonstop searching for the girl he had cared about so much.

To hear that he had not only managed to find her at last after months of searching, but had also immediately become a true father to her like James Potter never was to her with this Natasha Romanoff being the mother, really warmed her heart and she couldn't wait to get to know the girl better Jade really deserved to have a loving family after what the Potters did to her and she was glad Sirius and Natasha had stepped up to the task of raising her correctly.

From what she had already heard about the girl from both her very proud parents and their secret ally, they had both done a very good job with that indeed with Jade now being a very happy and well-adjusted nine year old living with a superhero family. She hoped that Susan and Jade would be good friends after the way Harry had basically made her friendless by calling her boring and only the children of  those few who didn't really care for what the Potters did or said inviting her for birthday parties or even still playing with her in general 

Eventually landing early in the evening after having spent the entire afternoon in the plane, the two witches were immediately met by a once more disguised Sirius and Natasha with a young girl that could only be Jade herself, the girl immediately confirming this by walking towards Susan and holding out her hand. "Hi. I'm Jade." She greeted the other girl. "Susan." Amelia's niece replied shyly as she shook her hand and the adults all smiled at the interaction 

Jade had wanted to come with again and her parents had agreed. "Welcome to America." Sirius said with a smile and Amelia nodded in gratitude as they got their trunks from the plane and put them in the car waiting for them. Because they couldn't have too much attention focused on the fact that they were leaving, apart from the Longbottoms as they had made it very clear they had left, the other families had been told to only take one trunk per person with them

Because of that, they were all told to only take the essential things with them. Most of the things in the trunks of Amelia and Susan were clothes and sentimental things like some of Susan's baby clothes and family album. Amelia had realised that if they were starting anew in America, then the less things they had to remind them of the life they left behind, the better. The older witch took a deep breath as she grabbed her niece's hand and squeezed it as the car drove away. Soon enough, Sirius was the one who wished he had stayed behind

"Search the farthest villages. Find more metal! China will be mine!" Jade quoted, doing her best to sound like the peacock from "Kung Fu Panda." "That's actually pretty good." Amelia commended her as Susan laughed, Natasha grinned from behind the wheel, Sirius carefully banged his head against the dashboard and the girl smiled. It helped that whoever voiced the character and whoever sounded so much like her old friend had a pretty high voice

Thankfully, the home was not that far from the airport they had used and they arrived at the home hidden in the forest without trouble. "Oh, it's lovely." Amelia commented with a smile at seeing it. The house was simple, but enough for her and Susan. She was going to miss her old home, but if she could get a better life here for herself and her niece, then she'd make this their new home. A big and blond man was waiting for them as they got out

"Amelia, Susan. This is our friend Steve Rogers. He's the captain of the team Natasha and I are part off. He helped setting this house up with things we couldn't do carefully enough with magic, like painting and things like that." Sirius immediately introduced him to the two witches. "Thank you, sir." Amelia said grateful with a nod and Steve waved it off. "Call me, Steve and it's honestly no problem. The more people we manage to get a home as far away from Dumbledore as we can, the better." He replied, kneeling down to greet Susan properly

Thankfully, managed to get her out of her shell a bit thanks to his experience having to deal with kids both now as an Avenger and back when he was touring during the war before he got his chance to fight. Amelia smiled at seeing her shy niece reacting to Steve's questions about the plane ride, before they went inside to give them a proper tour of the house. "Susan, this will be your room." Sirius said as he opened one door and let the girl in to see it

After hearing from Amelia that her niece loved magical animals, Steve had painted them on the walls himself after Sirius had given him a book about them for reference, also telling him which ones he shouldn't paint. It had been quiet concerning missions lately, so the captain had been happy to still help people in some way or another. Susan immediately loved her room and thanked Steve over and over once Sirius told her that he had painted the walls

They shared dinner together after the tour, both Amelia and Susan being incredibly surprised at how much Steve ate, even with his size before they explained in simple terms how the man's metabolism worked, Steve having taken his own food with him before the Black family and Steve left the Bones alone for the first night in their new home after explaining how the Floo worked and to who it was connected, Sirius taking Steve via apparating and Natasha taking her daughter through the floo or rather the other way around as muggles couldn't use the Floo. 

"So, Jade. What do you think?" Sirius asked once he arrived home after dropping Steve off. "They seem really nice and it'll be fun to finally have another girl. Dora is already sixteen and Shuri is in Africa. It will be nice to have another girl my age here, apart from Luna." Jade replied and both her parents nodded in understanding. Even though their daughter had become rather good friends with the Lovegood girl, it was always nice to have more girls around 

"Well, some of the next families that Loki is planning on contacting have daughters too, so if they agree to leave England and come here, you'll have England more female friends to play and go to school with." Natasha told her. "Yay!" Jade immediately cheered, making her parents laugh at how adorable she was. A part of them honestly thanked the Potters and Dumbledore for being such idiots and practically gifting their precious daughter to them

The fact that apart from a heavily spelled Lupin and those who were leaving England behind anyway and were put under secrecy charms didn't know exactly what kind of life Jade was leading right now and who exactly was raising her made them only feel better about it. Natasha gently brushed her daughter's hair back and caressed her cheek, before pulling her into a hug. "You okay, mom?" Jade asked in slight worry and the spy chuckled. "I'm fine, sweetheart. I just need a hug." She replied and Jade immediately hugged her back tighter

Sirius smiled at the adorable sight, before going to check a certain list. Even though Loki had assured them the idiots didn't have a clue about what was going on, Dumbledore even starting to trust him, they were still careful to check everyone for spells and potions. Thankfully, none of the people who had arrived had any spells cast over them or potions in their systems. They were also very understanding of their need to keep Jade safe from any harm

Once he had checked of Amelia's and Susan's names of the list, he went to join the hug and both his girls giggled as he pulled them close. Natasha then buried her face in his shoulder and Jade did the same in his stomach. Smiling at how similar the two of them were at times, Sirius hugged them back and kissed his girlfriend on the cheek and his daughter on the top of her head. Another family was free from England and several more were to follow

Excellent

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

The next few months passed rather uneventfully 

Susan and Amelia quickly joined the monthly meetings at the former Avengers Tower and the other children immediately included the girl in their games from the moment she arrived, much to her aunt's quiet relief as she saw Susan actually being allowed to play with others. 'Jade sure is different from her former twin brother. The exact opposite of him to be honest.' She thought as she marveled once again at how well Sirius and Natasha had raised her

Sirius had told her about meeting the Potters in this place called Disney World and how Jade clearly had not forgotten what thrust had done to her, but how she had tried her best to overcome it by giving everyone on the team gifts. The girl had now apologised to Wanda and Pietro for not buying them anything, but they had waved her apology away. They had said they understood that Jade hadn't liked them at that moment and for good reason

Some of the Avengers came to those meetings as well to properly meet the families their friends were saving and to make sure they weren't strangers in case the people had to move to the facility during an emergency. Steve was probably the biggest success together with Wanda and Pietro as he once again used his experience dealing with kids while playing with them. "Guys, check this out." Jade said one day as she clung onto Steve's arm and he easily lifted the girl up and down a few times to the awe of the other children 

They didn't always stay inside the Tower for those meetings however as when the weather eventually became much warmer again, they also went to Central Park with where the children were told to keep any magic at a minimum as unlike when they were inside the Tower, they were now surrounded by muggles. Thankfully, Wanda had come with them that time and if some magic accidentally happened, she could explain it as her powers.

Sitting down in a big field for lunch, Wanda suddenly got an idea and snuck to the back of the group while the children were playing, using her powers to pick daisy flowers. Glancing over to see if anyone was seeing what she was doing, only some of the adults aware as they watched her with amused smiles, she then created three very simple flower crowns and levitated them over to put them on the heads of the girls from behind.

"Wanda!" Jade immediately laughed at feeling it on her head as she knew it was her and grabbed her crown, Susan and Luna smiling as well as they carefully examined their crowns, really liking them and putting them on again. The young woman herself smirked and shrugged at the looks she got from Jade while the adults chuckled as well. "What? I thought it would be very fitting and it is a good exercise to practice precision with my powers too." She said and it was pretty much true. Jade rolled her eyes, but kept her crown on nonetheless.

Her parents both immediately smiled at seeing this as they knew this was something she wouldn't have dreamed of doing a year ago when she still hated Wanda for messing with the minds of those she cared about while working alongside Ultron. They were glad that even though the two would never be best friends, their daughter at the very least wasn't hostile to Wanda anymore. That got rid of a lot of tension whenever the team was together 

The Weasleys arrived not long after the school year ended, no matter how hard it was to leave the Burrow forever. Molly cried for hours, even at hearing they'd get a better home in America and that the goblins would keep their former house standing, but it was still difficult to leave. The children had trouble as well as they had to say goodbye to several friends they had made, including the Diggory family, which would be the only magical family left in the village 

Ginny really didn't want to leave, until she heard her old friend Luna would be there as well, having missed her since she and her family had left. Charlie had finished his 6th year and he hoped he could finish his final year in America. Percy hoped that the education standards were high enough. Fred and George hoped they could make a map of their new school like the one they had found in Filch's office and that they'd stay in contact with their new friend Lee Ron didn't really want to leave his room until his father told him he could redecorate his new room

Bill was at his work in Egypt, but he was very happy to hear his family was leaving for a better place where they'd actually be respected and not scoffed at. With help from Tony, MACUSA and Gringotts, the already large house had been expanded even more to make sure it had everything the family needed, including enough rooms for them all for when Bill came to visit and enough space for every single member to be able to pull themselves back.

The nearest house to their home was several miles down the road anyway, but several wards were still put up around the entire property so no muggle would come and see any strange things, nor would wizards find it easily in case the British light side found out they had left. Sirius had also told the Weasleys that the Malfoys were already living in America as well like he had done with the latter family and told them again that any feuds had to stop

"We're all doing this for the good of our children, to give them a better future than they would ever have gotten in England and it really won't help if we are the ones acting like five-year olds." He had said. Both Molly and Arthur agreed as he had a point. Because Sirius thought Arthur would appreciate it, they were also picked up in London to go to their private plane after having thoroughly said goodbye to the Burrow. The man was absolutely fascinated by literally everything about the plane, even if Sirius had asked him not to take it apart

It was a bit harder to entertain six children of various ages during the flight, even if Percy and Charlie kept themselves to reading some books about Ilvermorny and the classes they taught over there. Arthur had told Minerva that he had decided to homeschool his children as hogwarts was becoming too expensive, refusing any financial aid from her and had only told the Diggory family the truth about them leaving after swearing them to secrecy

This way, they'd hopefully have some time to really settle into their new home before anyone of those they had once considered friends noticed something was wrong and investigate where they had gone. Thankfully for the family, the Diggorys had been very understanding of them wanting to leave after Ron got injured and promised not to tell anyone. In fact, they had actually been approached by Loki as well and were thinking of leaving too.

Now that he knew what Dumbledore had done to Jade simply because he and James and Lily apparently thought taking care of an extra child was too much trouble, Arthur couldn't help but smirk at the thought of Dumbledore going to the Burrow to find them, only to see it was empty. 'Honestly, abandon an innocent little girl to die in a city as far away from home as they could manage. What? Were they afraid the five year old was somehow going to find her way home again?' He thought with a scoff, waving his wife's frown away when she heard it

He heard Fred and George excitedly talking about the gifts they had gotten during Christmas from a few chairs further and smiled as it seemed Jade had thanked them for still thinking of her even though no one had seen her in England for years, having told the twins to give their presents to the new Transfiguration teacher as he'd give them to "Holly" and they didn't need to be told twice. He had the feeling they'd be good friends once they had arrived

"Dad, do you think Holly will like me?" Ginny asked, their parents having told her and her siblings that Harry Potter's former twin sister also lived in America the previous day so they wouldn't accidentally tell anyone else like the could've done while in school and they were enthusiastic to meet her or see her again if they remembered her like Fred and George. "I'm sure she will, but please remember that her name is Jade now and not Holly." Arthur replied

Ginny immediately nodded in understanding at that, silently telling herself not to make that mistake again. She hadn't had many friends after Luna had left, so hearing that she'd hopefully have her back and perhaps get a new friend as well had made her more excited to see this new home, even if she'd always miss the Burrow. Thankfully, the trip was over soon enough and Sirius was waiting for them with Natasha. Because the family was so big, Jade had decided to stay home with Andy and Ted watching over her until her parents were back

Driving the Weasleys to their new home in a van, Sirius and Natasha explained everything about it like the Floo and where it led to, giving them the same rule about fleeing during an attack as everyone. They also explained about the monthly meetings and inviting them to the next one which was two weeks from then. They happily agreed as especially the children couldn't wait to meet the other kids, before the spy/wizard couple went back home

The next meeting in Central Park was awkward for both children and adults as Ron didn't want to play with Draco, but Jade insisted everyone was to be included in the games, knowing what it was like to be left out. Soon, the children were split in smaller groups depending on the game. She did thank Fred and George for the presents and they immediately smiled at her. Halfway through a game of tag, Jade ran back to her mother with another girl on her heels

"Mom! Meet my new friend Hermione!" She called

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

Jade felt like jumping up-and-down 

She had been playing a fun game of tag with her friends when this new girl, Hermione had shyly asked if she could join them too. One glance at the girl's parents and seeing that they were anxiously watching as the mom held a book, clearly having taken it from her daughter so she'd play with other kids instead of read, they had quickly agreed and let her join in, Jade holding out her hand for the other girl to shake

After Disney and the run-in with her former family, her uncle Tony together with her dad, with some later help from Loki, had somehow managed to create a ring that sensed whether or not someone was magical and if so, it would warm up so she'd be warned. Which is what it did when the girls shook hands and Jade immediately grinned as they went to play again. It wasn't until a few minutes later that she spoke up

"She's one of us, guys." She told her other friends, wanting to see if she fit in the group and they all lit up at hearing that. "One of you?" Hermione asked in confusion and they all nodded, realising she must be a first generation as they called muggleborn here. "Uh-huh. Have strange things happened around you? Things you couldn't explain?" Jade asked and the other girl immediately nodded in answer after a bit of thinking. "That happens with us too. All the time. Come on, my parents can explain it to yours." She continued as she ran to her parents with Hermione and the others following her.

"Mom, meet my new friend Hermione!" She called as they arrived, whispering the words "first generation" into her ear after that. "Hello, Hermione. It's very nice to meet you." Natasha quickly greeted the girl with a smile after briefly taking the words in. Trust her daughter to find another witch her age while playing. "Nice to meet you too, ma'am." Hermione replied, a bit shocked that Jade already called her her friend.

"I bet you're here on vacation with your parents, aren't you? Where are they?" Natasha then asked gently and the girl pointed to her parents. "Jade said that strange things happen with you too." She muttered, hoping they wouldn't think her weird. "Well, they do. Not so much with me although my life is incredibly crazy as well, but especially my partner and daughter can make the most magical things happen." Natasha answered

Grinning at her mother's pun, Jade and the other kids looked up as Hermione's parents approached them. "Hermione, I'm glad you're playing with others, but you should come and tell us where you're going first before running off." Her mother scolded her and she apologised as Natasha stood up. "Natasha Black. Nice to meet you." She greeted them, having decided to use her boyfriend's last name whenever introducing herself while wearing a disguise. It always made Sirius go bright red at hearing her use his last name

"Dan Granger and this is my wife Emma. I'm sorry for the disturbance." Hermione's father apologised. "Hey! I led her here." Jade immediately protested, making her parents and several of the others smile at her taking responsibility. "Mum, Jade says that she does weird things too." Hermione slowly spoke up. "Really?" Emma asked, looking at the adults. "Really. It's not as strange as you might think, but a very special ability." Sirius replied 

The Black family cleaned up their stuff in the park and led the way to Avengers tower after telling the others they could stay, deciding it was for the best not to overwhelm the family. Andy, Ted and Dora would keep an eye on everyone. "Uhm, I don't think we're supposed to be here." Dan said at seeing the others were heading inside. "It's alright, Mr. Granger. We used to live here." Jade replied as she walked in without trouble.

"That's impossible. For you to have lived here, you had to be one of these...." Hermione started to protest, before she caught Natasha smirking at her"Natasha Romanoff. Black is the last name that I use in public for obvious reasons." She truly introduced herself once they were safely inside. "Your mother is one of the Avengers?" Hermione asked Jade in disbelief and she grinned at her. "Yup. Trust me, once you've spent a bit of time around the team, that is the least weird thing." She replied as leaned against her mother despite being almost ten years old.

Natasha smiled at her daughter and put her hand on top of her head. "But isn't that dangerous?" Emma asked in concern as she realised the girl lived with a family of superheroes who went on dangerous missions. "Before last year, I stayed here with her during missions and Avengers who weren't needed on whatever assignment she was on at the moment." Sirius explained as they went into the elevator

F.R.I.DA.Y spoke up at sensing unauthorised people getting in, making the Grangers jump. At Natasha's reassurance, the elevator went up. "Anyway, after we fought the battle with Ultron, we started live upstate with nothing but fields and forests around and Natasha has unofficially retired from being an Avenger to raise Jade and get people here from wizarding England." Sirius explained as they sat down in the common room 

"What?" All the Grangers asked at the same time and Sirius pulled his wand, using his magic to let a nearby empty chair, a table and a giggling Jade float in the air. "Sirius, you put Jade down right now before you're sleeping on the couch tonight." Natasha ordered him like it was the most normal thing in the world. "It's okay, mom. Dad would never let me fall." Her daughter replied as she was gently put down on her father's lap and he dramatically used her as a human shield against her mother, tickling her sides in the meantime and making her laugh

"Was that... magic?" Dan asked in utter shock. "It sure was. There's a whole hidden community in every single country that has people who can use magic. With your daughter having magic, you probably would've come in contact with it very soon, but to be completely honest, the Wizarding community in England is absolutely terrible." Sirius explained as he stopped tickling Jade. "I have magic?!" Hermione exclaimed in shock

"Yup. That's what those crazy things that happened around you were, Hermione. Your magic showing itself, but like dad said, the wizarding world in England sucks and it's better that you stay away." Jade replied. "But.... aren't you British?" Dan asked Sirius as he tried to take it in. "I was as were pretty much everyone you saw in the park, Natasha being the only one not British,  but there's a reason we're here and not there." The wizard replied

"Honestly, I would be very surprised if the British wizarding community is still around in like half a century at most with the way they're heading." Natasha commented with a shrug now that Jade was safely back on the ground. "Exactly... what way are they going then?" Emma asked slowly and while Natasha and Sirius talked about the bad things of the rapidly declining community in England, Jade took Hermione a bit apart and told her about the exciting things of being a witch so that she wouldn't just hear bad stuff about it. 

"One thing you should also keep in mind is that since Hermione is a first generation witch or muggleborn as they call it there and you do choose to send her to Hogwarts, not only will you have to pay much more for her tuition than purebloods for an education that is a mere shadow of what it used to be, she will also face quite a bit of discrimination because of her non-magical heritage." Sirius told the now righteously outraged parents

To absolutely no surprise, they asked what their other options were. "Well, you can either stay in England and send a letter to the Beauxbatons school in France to let them enroll Hermione there or you can move somewhere else. Either here or somewhere else in the world. Just don't enroll her in Durmstrang. It will be even worse for her than Hogwarts and she very likely won't even get in anyway." Sirius advised them

Dan and Emma looked over to where Hermione and Jade were talking and asked if they could think it over for a few days. Sirius and Natasha obviously agreed with that, before the others also returned from the trip to the park and several of the other children went to play with Jade and Hermione as well. Draco refused to play with a muggleborn at first, but after a stern and quiet talking to from Narcissa about how blood didn't matter anymore here, he reluctantly joined the others. Seeing how easily Hermione was accepted made the hearts of her parents melt

Once again, it was no absolutely surprise to anyone that they eventually asked Sirius for his help in moving their home and business to America a few days later, albeit with a house more in civilisation than the others so they could easily drive back and forth with their practice, Hermione either going to school or staying with the others while they were working. They showed their daughter to have a good education

Thankfully, with the help of an enthusiastic Tony and a bit of magic, all the hurdles that came with a muggle family moving to America were soon jumped in much faster time than it usually would take.  Hermione almost turned eleven soon and would be contacted by Hogwarts then Thankfully, there was time before that thanks to their first meeting being in early June. This meant that they had a few months before it was time

While the official business was being handled, the wizarding families and the Avengers supposedly started to focus on something else that was important to them: Jade's and Neville's tenth birthdays. A tenth birthday was a big thing with magical families in England as it was the start of the last year at home before the children would go to school and officially start their journey to become their own person and despite his feelings about the country, Sirius did want to continue this tradition of having the tenth birthday be something important.

This was also going to be the very first birthday Jade had with so many of her people with her, having done most of the previous ones with just her dad, Andy, Ted and Dora. Also nice of course, but she honestly wondered how it would be different from other years. The others of her family were getting ready for it too. Especially Frank and Alice were ready to celebrate their son's birthday as they had missed so many of them 

One call to Africa confirmed Shuri and T'Challa were coming to her birthday as well and Jade honestly couldn't wait to see them again. It had been far too long since they had met up, not since they had left Wakanda after her mother's operation. Her mom still had contact with the doctors who said that if no complications had come up by now, it was completely safe for her. Jade wondered if she'd get a little sibling soon

All in all, she simply couldn't wait

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

"You're here!"

"We sure are." Shuri laughed as she, Bucky. Okoye, T'Challa and a couple of the Dora walked off the plane from Wakanda and Jade ran towards them. The girls shared a hug as they hadn't seen each other in months, before Jade pulled the older Prince into the hug. T'Challa laughed as he hugged the girl back while Bucky greeted Steve. "How are you feeling, Buck?" The captain asked. "Pretty good. Life in Wakanda certainly is peaceful." His oldest friend replied

Steve smiled at this, before going to introduce him to everyone. They had arrived during the meeting day, so pretty much all the magical families were there. "Wow, you've been busy while I was away." Bucky commented. They'd heard through calls and such that they were getting many people out of England until it all collapsed, but this was the first time the former Winter Soldier really saw the progress they had made in that mission and he was impressed 

"We sure have. Oh, Bucky. This is Amelia Bones and her niece Susan. They're old friends of Sirius from before he left and that's why they're here as two of the first people." Steve then introduced the woman and girl, before turning to them. "Amelia, Susan. This is James Buchanan Barnes, also known as Bucky. He's the oldest friend I have. Quite literally as he's actually about a year older than me." He stated. "Older than you? How is that possible?" Amelia asked as she had already been shocked to find out Steve was technically in his nineties

"That's a story for another time." Steve replied as he waved it off, not wanting to talk about it and she conceded at sensing this. "Very well. Susan, won't you say hello?" She asked her young niece who was once again being very shy. "Hi." Susan squeaked and Bucky smiled at her as he kneeled down. "Hello there,  Susan. It's very nice to meet you" He greeted her and she gave him a tiny smile before she saw his arm. "Your arm looks funny." She commented 

"Susan!" Amelia hissed, but Bucky let out a laugh. "Oh, it's quite alright. It's been called worse things. It looks funny because it's made of very strong metal." He said as he held out his arm and Susan slowly tapped his hand. "That's awesome!" She breathed and Bucky laughed. "How strong is it?" The girl then asked. "I've seen him rip off car doors with it." Steve piped up, Bucky giving him a small glare as they both knew which situation he was talking about 

Amelia chuckled at seeing this as she could see that they really were close, reminding her of how she had been with her brother before he passed, before her body told her she had to go to the bathroom. "Steve, could you watch Susan for a moment. I will be right back." She said. "Of course." Steve immediately promised and she smiled at him in gratitude, before walking away, unaware that Steve watched her go for a second. The man then looked back to see a very smug Bucky. "What?" He asked and Bucky immediately shrugged in answer 

"Nothing, punk, but don't you think it's time to find someone?" The former Fist of H.Y.D.R.A asked as he stood up from where he was kneeled. "I'm not sure if I have time for that." Steve muttered. "Why not. I have the time." Bucky chuckled and his oldest friend was about to answer with something, before he suddenly realised what was being said and giving him a surprised look. The smirk on Bucky's face turned into a genuine smile as he turned to the Dora Milaje

One of them quickly broke away from the others and walked towards them. With Amelia gone for a minute, Susan instead hid herself behind Steve. She was doing better with the group, but strangers were still difficult for her. "Steve, this is Ayo." Bucky introduced her and she immediately nodded at him. "Captain Rogers." She greeted formally. "Ma'am." He greeted back, an absolutely beaming smile on his face at realising that Bucky had managed to find love

"You jerk! You didn't tell me about this." He then playfully growled at Bucky himself who quickly grinned at him. "I wanted to surprise you." He explained. "Well, you can definitely consider me surprised." Steve replied as he unconsciously put his hand on top of Susan's head at seeing that she was still nervous and Bucky caught this movement, before Jade came over after introducing Shuri and T'Challa to everyone else. "Come on, uncle Bucky. You've got to meet everyone else." She insisted and Bucky let himself be pulled to the others

About a week later, after already celebrating Neville's birthday the day before, Jade was gently woken up by both her smiling parents. "Happy tenth birthday, sweetheart." Natasha whispered, unable to believe the abandoned little girl she had met all those years ago was already ten. "Thanks mom." Jade replied as she sat up and hugged both her parents and they immediately hugged her back, all of them closing their eyes as they enjoyed the moment

Sirius again thanked whatever power was up there that Natasha had found and adopted Jade first. Even if he had adopted her like he had originally planned, she would have been confronted with her brother's fame all the time if he hadn't moved them somewhere else and probably wouldn't have had that many people coming to her birthday party as many would likely prefer to go to the grand feast the Potters always gave to spoil Harry even more

Now, she had an entire group of friends coming over and said group included an actual Prince and Princess. There had been a bit of discussion about exactly where to hold the celebration with such a big group and they first thought about using the Tower again like they had used to, but Jade had really wanted to celebrate it at their own house after having celebrated her birthday in Wakanda the year before and they had agreed as they understood. The others would be there around noon, so they had the entire morning to themselves 

Going downstairs after the hug was over, the first order of business was Sirius, as the official, magical head of the family giving Jade a necklace with a magical jewel. It was a ruby, the birthstone of July. Boys would get a bracelet with the stone when they turned ten years old instead. This was to symbolise that even when the child started to move out on their own in the world starting with school, they would always be part if the family unless disowned 

By the time the first year was over, the stone would be in tune with the magic of whoever was wearing it, protecting them from spells about half as well as Heir rings and getting it forcefully removed under any circumstances hurt the wearer. Sirius remembered the pain when his bracelet was removed and he had sworn that if he ever got children, he'd never let them experience the same thing. Now that he had Jade, he was going to keep that promise 

Giving the necklace to Jade and putting it around her neck as she smiled at him and Natasha, he felt his heart swell with pride as he kissed her forehead for a few seconds. No matter what she'd do later in life, she would be an amazing witch and they'd all support her until the very end. Jade gave him another hug and closed her eyes. "I love you, dad." She whispered. "I love you too." He replied as he stroked her hair and kissed the top of her head, it being much easier to reach than it had been when he first came to live here. She really was growing up

Natasha gave her daughter some books, a new video game Jade had asked for and the promise of martial arts training as gifts. The spy had obviously taught her daughter several things to be able to defend herself, but from now on as she was about to enter a Wizarding school far from home, the training would now slowly move to offensive, even if Natasha was still reluctant to have her daughter be in a fight, but she knew she had to protect herself 

Granted, "Operation viper" as Tony had called it when they first came up with it was pretty watertight and she'd have her friends, but anything could happen. She just wanted to make sure that her daughter was safe, even if it meant making sure she knew how to fight. But she also knew she'd never train her like she had been trained in the Red Room. No harsh reprimands, only gentle criticism. No impossible missions and no operations to remove part of her

The others eventually arrived by either car or Floo and the party was soon in full swing in fur backyard of the Black family home. Draco and Neville proudly showed their own bracelets of ruby and moonstone at seeing Jade's necklace. Susan had a diamond necklace as she had been born in April and Ron had one of bloodstone, his parents having saved ever since Fred and George turned eleven years old to buy one for him. The twins themselves shared a part of the same stone so their parents didn't have to buy two necklaces for them

Hermione and Shuri were both fascinated with the old traditions of the jewellery as well as each other as Hermione asked the Princess dozens of questions and Jade could see that Shuri was genuinely pleased. Before the birthday girl knew it, the both of them plus Tony and Pepper were in a discussion that sounded way too complicated. Steve, Bucky and Ayo were talking to Amelia next to the pool, keeping an eye on those who wanted to go swimming.

The other adults were all spread around the garden as the magical families easily talked to the non-magical ones with ease and they had a lot of fun, until there was a loud crash as something landed very nearby and all the parents or guardians immediately pulled the children close as they either pulled a weapon or their wands. However, at seeing a familiar face approaching them, half of them quickly relaxed as Jade ran to meet the newcomer

"Uncle Thor!" She shouted and the God of Thunder immediately caught her, spinning her around with an ease only Steve and Bucky could still replicate as Jade was not the lightweight little girl she was anymore. "It's okay. He's a friend. He's part of the team." Sirius assured the magical people plus the Grangers and they slowly relaxed. "You gave us quite a scare, Point Break." Tony said from where he had been covering Pepper. "My apologies, Stark. My brother sent me a message reminding it was almost Jade's day of birth." Thor apologised

"I used the Bifrost to get to the Tower as I assumed that was where you were, but Heimdall told me you were here instead." He continued and the Avengers nodded in understanding as Thor then gave Jade a bracelet Frigga had picked out for her. A few hours later, Jade was sitting on the porch as the sun went down and Steve and Sirius manned the kitchen and the barbecue so they had enough for everyone to eat, including the super soldiers and a God.

Natasha sat down next to her and smiled down at her. "Good birthday?" She asked. "Best birthday ever!" Jade gushed and Natasha laughed, before Steve heard a knock on the front door. Leaving the food in the hands of Dan and Emma, he went to see who it was and stared. "Sounds like you're having quite a party. Do you think there's room for me?" The person at the other side asked and Steve led him to the garden. At seeing him, Jade's smile got even wider

"Uncle Bruce!"

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

Things certainly got a lot more lively after that

With those coming from Wakanda staying around just a bit longer to properly meet everyone who they hadn't had the time to get to know just yet, much to Hermione's happiness as did wasn't done asking Shuri questions. Bruce and Thor having returned from who-knows-where and meeting the newest members of the group as well, lt was quite a big chaos in the next several days and Jade honestly couldn't be happier

For the first time in more than a year, her family felt like it used to, before any murderous robots attacked the world. The Avengers held another meeting for those either on the team, associated with the team (Sirius, the Tonks family, etc) or semi-retired (Clint and Natasha.) The archer had been completely understanding of his best friend's decision to focus more on Jade rather than whatever missions were out there

Natasha had been sent out on dangerous missions since she was Jade's age, probably even younger than that and that single thought always sickened him to the core. She deserved to finally have that relatively normal family life that she was robbed of her entire life and raise Jade the way she always should've been raised with Sirius at her side. He had never been so glad to have taken her in instead of killing her than he had been in the past few years. If he hadn't done that, then he would probably and indirectly have sentenced Jade to die a cold and lonely death

Now, seeing the ten year old flit about those she cared about most and saw as her family, Clint mentally patted himself on the back for deciding to listen to his gut during that mission and not kill the Russian spy, but give her a second chance. 'That's honestly what this group is about isn't it? Second chances... Russian spy, mutant twins, Norse God, British wizards and witches. We're all getting a new chance to start over.' He thought

Jade was currently listening to several stories that Bruce was quietly telling her about how he'd travelled all over Asia to try and get some sense of self again after what had happened with South-Africa. He was still not very happy to see Wanda being there, but he had to admit that to her credit, she immediately stayed as far away from him as she could and when he saw Jade casually talking to her and Pietro, he relaxed just a bit

The last time he had seen Jade as an eight year old, she had absolutely refused to talk to Wanda or even look at her, but she had clearly mellowed out in regards to her ever since then. Although, knowing the girl and her protectiveness over her family, it had probably taken a few months and they would never be as close as Jade was to him or the rest of the original team she had grown up around. Still, this did very likely mean that Wanda hadn't done anything bad in the time he had been gone, so that was some good news for him

Everyone was rather surprised and yet not surprised at all when halfway through the informal meeting/reunion party, Hill and Fury also showed up. "I used to work for you. I can still access your systems." Hill said by way of explanation, briefly ruffling Jade's hair as she walked past the girl. Even the usually unflappable Maria Hill had grown a soft spot for her over the years. Jade simply grinned and walked after them

How's uncle Phil?" She asked them curiously, not having seen him in years since he barely survived Loki's attack. Tony found out about his survival during the Washington ordeal and Jade had overheard him ranting to Pepper a few days later. The team had learned the truth not too long after that and hadn't exactly been happy either. Still, Coulson and his team were always in a different spot, never staying long in one place

"He's fine. I'm sure that he'll be happy to know you've asked after him." Hill told her with a tiny smile as Natasha quickly joined her daughter and put a hand on her shoulder from behind to gently tell her to calm down a bit. Even if Fury and Hill had been through much, much worse than a curious ten year old asking them questions, they had only just arrived and it was only pillow to wait a bit with asking hundreds of questions. Jade immediately leaned back against her mother in a silent promise to keep her questions back for a bit

Satisfied, Natasha instead wrapped her arm around her daughter's shoulders qnd led her to Sirius. Fury and Hill watched her go. "If you had told me almost exactly five years ago that one of my top agents would walk in with a magical child that she would insist on adopting and actually manage to raise her better than her biological parents could. I would've laughed, before shooting you because you were clearly crazy." Fury commented 

Hill snorted before they went to talk to the others and see what they had been up to. Jade was happily standing in-between her parents as they talked to Steve and Bucky. Ayo was with T'Challa and Shuri back at the tower while this little party was being held in the facility after it was closed early for the day. Jade would later joke that the evening would be one of the longest times she'd ever been there, making her parents laugh

As her parents were talking to the two super soldiers, the girl instead looked around the room. Pretty much everyone she had grown up with were finally there with her again. Her uncle Nick and aunt Maria were talking to Thor about any new extraterrestrial threats he had encountered on his journey, her uncle Clint was chatting with Andy, Ted and Dora, who would start her final year at school after summer before she wanted to go and work at either MACUSA or the team after that. She was still figuring it out. Have had seen her spending quite a bit of time with Charlie Weasley though

Bruce was talking to Tony and Pepper over doing some (smaller) projects again. The couple had been going through some issues and seemed to be on the verge of separation before the others made them sit and talk for hours until they both felt better and Jade was happy that they had done so. She couldn't think of a world without her uncle Tony and aunt Pepper being together and he'd definitely do something reckless again without her

Apart from her new friends and those originally from Wakanda as this really was just for the team and those closest to them, everyone she cared about was there. She scratched the back of her head and immediately felt the hair clip that was there: a gift from none other than Loki. The hair clip was enchanted so that when Jade held it and said a certain word, it would fly around for a minute before landing on her hands again

A tiny note to Natasha and Sirius that had accompanied the gift at the very same time told them that it would also protect her from any harmful spells that could possibly be shot away her from behind as long as she wore it in her hair. Natasha never would have thought that the guy who had laughed at her (faked) fear and had called her a "mewling quim" would one day help protect her daughter. Then again, Jade had saved him from his brainwashing and a lifetime in prison and he could sympathise with her having been the least favourite child once.

As weird as it was for her to think about it even after several months of the God working with them, Loki both owed and at least slightly understood her and Natasha felt surprisingly grateful that she had two literal gods, including one who could do so much powerful magic that Dumbledore could only dream of doing, helping both her and Sirius with protecting their only daughter from anyone so wished to do her harm

After a few hours of talking to everyone, Jade started to yawn and lean against her mother as she held onto Natasha's hand and the spy decided it was time for them to go home and get Jade to bed. Saying goodbye to everyone, Sirius apparated them both home as he had stayed sober for this specific reason. Usually, jade would be sent to take a shower or a bath, but it was pretty late, so they told her to get into her pyjamas already 

Jade soon came downstairs again, clutching an old, stuffed dog to her chest. "I can't believe you still have that old thing." Sirius chuckled at seeing it. "It was probably the only thing I got on my fifth birthday since everyone else was too busy with my miracle brother and it gave me comfort in that alley before mom found me." She replied with a shrug and after cursing out the Potters in their heads once again, a slightly emotional Sirius and Natasha both reached out to their daughter and she quickly joined them on the couch

"You'll always have a home with us, sweetheart. No matter what happens later on." Natasha breathed as she hugged her daughter close to her and Jade immediately snuggled into her chest, one hand quickly holding onto her father's as he stroked her hair with his free one and kissed the top of her head. "I know, which is much more than I could say about the Potters. They "cared" for me honestly because they had to." She muttered 

"The moment they realised that people wouldn't notice whether or not I was there anymore, they dumped me as far as they could." She continued, both her parents hushing her and comforting her. Jade revelled in their love, before getting an idea and a mischievous smirk grew on her face. "Hey mom, dad?" She asked. "Yes, Jade?" "Yes, sweetheart?" Both her parents asked in return. "What would you do if I married Loki?" She asked 

"WHAT THE FU-?!" Sirius began before Natasha covered his mouth and Jade laughed

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

It had seemed like such a good idea at the time

Get the school bound kids and the two younger ones (Ginny and Luna) together for a sleepover at the Avengers Tower a few months after Jade's birthday to both give their parents or guardians a night for themselves and to prepare the children for sleeping somewhere that wasn't home. Of course, it had been home for Jade once before the battle of Sokovia, but they decided that it would be the best option for the small night party

Obviously, they wouldn't be completely unsupervised during the night as that would be utterly irresponsible of the adults, so Bruce, Steve, Sam Wanda, Pietro and even Clint after Laura had told him she didn't mind staying alone with the kids for one night as she had done so for a long time. Granted, the twins hadn't originally been part of it, but had joined them last minute after they had asked if they could join as well

This was both because neither of them had had an actual sleepover since they were very young, before their parents died because of the bomb at least and they joined H.Y.D.R.A and because they really wanted to help watch over the children as having gotten to know Jade taught them one important thing: anything is possible with one magical child. Put several of them together in one room for a whole night and the weirdest things could happen, so they volunteered to help watch over them and this time, they actually volunteered to do something good

Natasha would later silently thank whatever higher power there was out there for them volunteering as it was them and especially Wanda who was the one whosaved that night as well as all the children who were there at the tower. She didn't know what would've happened if the twins had stayed back at the facility and that was also the knight she completely and wholeheartedly welcomed them to the team after still being a bit iffy

Thor was travelling the universe again while those from Wakanda had gone back home after promising to stay in contact. The sleepover had started out completely normal with the parents and guardians dropping off their children one-by-one in the late afternoon. Natasha had eventually agreed on a date with the Avengers who would watch the children over text and had told the other magical families about them.

Jade was incredibly excited for the sleepover as she had everything needed for that night in her bag, holding onto her mother's hand. Soon, all the children were there and with the adults staying behind promised to look after them at all times, the common room having been changed into a bedroom with enough beds for the children and those watching over them having been given beds on the floor overlooking the room. Thhe parents and guardians reluctantly left after hugging their sons/daughters/niece once more before leaving to go home.

Natasha looked at her daughter one more time, before Sirius took her home through apparating. If only they knew it could've been the very last time they saw her. The beginning of the evening had been going completely alright with Jade and those she considered her family introducing the other children minus Hermione to McDonald's and fast food, Steve cooking some light meals for those who didn't like the taste of it.

Steve also told them some (child-friendly) stories about his adventures in World War 2 after dinner and even Wanda and Pietro listened to him with rapt attention. They also went to the former training room where both Steve and Clint showed the children the many different things they could do with the former's famous shield and the latter's arrows, the children standing safely in the room next to it behind thick glass.

Nonetheless, they still cheered as one of Clint's arrows blew up a dummy. "And that is how I actually helped defeat a brainwashed Loki." He told them with a smirk, Jade snorting as she had seen the footage. Steve and Clint then took the shield and some leftover arrows to the changed common room so they could explain certain things in greater detail. Jade also told the others she was given a protective suit made from the same material as Steve's shield promising to show it to them another time as she hadn't taken it with her that night.

Both Steve and Jade then both explained that the metal the shield and Jade's suit actually came from the same place, Shuri's and T'Challa's country Wakanda and Jade could already see Hermione wanting to ask Shuri more questions the very next time they met. It had been around the time they almost got ready to get the kids to bed that things went wrong. They had been playing Cluedo when all the lights suddenly went out.

Some or the kids immediately squeaked in surprise before they were quickly hushed by the adults as Jade turned on the flashlight on her phone. "Good thinking, Jade." Bruce praised her as he and Pietro did the same and Steve called FRIDAY a few times, but she didn't answer. This was very bad. If the A.I didn't answer him than that meant that she very likely had been tampered with someone with nefarious intentions in mind.

How someone had managed to tamper with something made by Tony Stark, he didn't know, but that wasn't very important right now. Protecting the children was. "Wanda, check the tower for any intruders." He ordered and she immediately did so, She checked the entire tower and soon found something. "There's a group coming rapidly downstairs from the roof, but their minds are... not healthy. Tampered with." She explained. "Like your powers?" Clint asked as he grabbed an arrow and got ready for a fight, happy he had taken his arrows.

They were about half way the tower, so they had a minute or two depending on how fast this group was. "More like the mind stone or this imperius curse I've heard about. They've been given an order to kidnap someone and they can't resist it." Wanda explained. "Who's the target?" Bruce asked, trying to stay calm for now. Wanda's quick glance to Jade answered that question and made everyone else stiffen up as they got ready for a fight.

"How far are they?" Steve asked as he grabbed his shield. "Ten... no, nine floors away and descending fast." Wanda answered. "Bruce, take the children and hide in the closet. Pietro, go stand in that corner and get ready to knock down as many of our uninvited guests as you can." Steve ordered as he took charge. Sam took out a gun that he always had on him as Bruce quickly led the children to the closet where they'd hopefully be safe.

"Okay, we have to be very quiet, okay?" He asked and the scared children nodded as they understood they were in big danger. Jade clung onto her stuffed dog as she curled into herself. She had seen the glance as well and was terrified as this was the first time she had been someone's target.Getting an idea and with Steve's permission, Clint used another show to fill the whole room with smoke as Wanda hid herself in a corner as well whispered how many floors away the intruders were, stopping at one floor and not long after that, people burst into the room.

They couldn't see much because of the smoke, but Wanda sensed them and made a whisps of glowing red smoke appear above their heads for the others to see. Steve had given the order that since they weren't doing this of their own free will, they had to only incapacitate them to find out who was giving out the real orders. Within a few flashes, Pietro had knocked down a few already and shots were fired in response

This made the already incredibly scared children in the closet either gasp or squeak in even more fear as Bruce tried to calm them down while he also tried to get the system back up so he could sent out a signal for help. Many of the bullets ricocheted off Steve's shield as he stormed forwards and knocked a few more intruders down as Wanda used her powers to paralyse them so they couldn't hurt anyone else

With a final tap on his phone, Bruce sighed in relief as he finally got the system back up again and the lights jumped back on, including in the previously dark closet he and the children were in "F.R.I.D.A.Y, send out a S.O.S signal. Now!" He ordered quietly and the A.I immediately sent out a signal to both the facility as well as the phones of every earth Avenger and those closely associated nearby. Within a few minutes, Sirius, Natasha, Andy and Ted stormed into the room and a certain robotic suit flew in from the outside as they attacked the intruders

After they had arrived, it honestly didn't take long for the group of women to be completely bound and knocked out. With explanation from the others and with help from Wanda, the magical people got rid of whatever was brainwashing them while Natasha looked at Steve in a panic. He pointed at the closet door and she hurried towards it. Knocking on the door in a certain rhythm, it quickly opened to a relieved Bruce and kids. 

"Mommy!" Jade loudly shouted as she tackled her mother into a hug and Natasha immediately hugged her back tightly. "It's okay, my little fighter. It's okay. I'm here. I'm here." She breathed as she kneeled down to really hold her daughter close. "I was so incredibly scared, mommy." Jade whispered. "Oh, sweetheart. I know, but we're here now. You're safe." Natasha assured her as Sirius quickly joined the hug as well

Once they were certain the intruders wouldn't be a threat anymore, Andy and Ted went to get the other parents and guardians. It didn't take long before the scared children were all comforted by them. "I thought you said this place was safe." An understandably angry Lucius said." It's supposed to be. We're going to make sure we find out who was behind this, how they managed to get in and prevent it from happening again. I think the biggest reason right now it's because we took the magical protections down now the tower is mostly empty anyway." Tony replied 

"What was even their target?" Alice asked as she held Neville close and those who had defended the children immediately glanced at Jade, giving poor Natasha a heart attack as she held her daughter even tighter. They would not get to her sweet Jade. "So, now we just got to figure out who is behind this and why." Sam muttered as he rubbed his face. This was not how he had expected the evening to go

Natasha looked at the group again, before staring as she actually let go of jade and walked to one person in particular. "Mom?" "Nat?" Jade and Sirius asked in concern as the latter held his daughter close in his arms and followed, not wanting to let go of her yet. They both saw her staring at one blonde woman lying in the middle of the group. "Mommy, who is that?" Jade asked as she clung onto her father and Natasha said one word

"Yelena."

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

Natasha took a deep breath as she drove the car as fast as she was allowed 

The last several days had been hectic after the interrupted sleepover party. After coming to and being asked several questions, Yelena and the other Black Widows had explained that the Red Room's leader Dreykov was still alive despite Natasha's attempt to kill him and that he had found out about Jade through a spy that was in the facility who had also planted a bug in Natasha's phone to read her text messages.

Needless to say, that spy was no more after the Avengers and especially Natasha herself got to them. It was through the text messages that they found out about the sleepover and they had been given orders to take Jade away so she'd be trained into a Black Widow as well in revenge for Natasha managing to escape all those years ago. Yelena was not happy when she realised the girl she'd been sent to take was technically her niece

However,  because Wanda and Pietro had asked to be there to Natasha in person, actually having gold over to their home only a few days before the sleepover, they hadn't realised they would be there as well which had been the plan's doom. Yelena then also told them of a former Widow who had developed a gas that would undo the brainwashing of the Red Room and that their next mission had been to execute her. She had said to get to her before Dreykov sent another group, which resulted in Natasha's current situation as she glanced at said former Widow next to her

It had taken quite some time to convince Oksana that they were on the same side and that she could help her create more of the gas to help more Widows, but she had managed and right now, they were driving towards the Avenger Facility. "I'm not sure if I'm comfortable with this way of driving." Oksana muttered as she glanced at her. "I know, but we have to stay under the rada-" Natasha said, before they drove over a bomb

Quickly grabbing the wheel at this, Natasha barely managed to stop them from riding off a pretty high bridge. "Of which we're doing a fabulous job." She snarked as they just barely hang over the edge, Oksana desperately clutching onto the case that contained the vials with her serum. A truck drove up to them and someone got out of it. "Taskmaster. He's pretty much Dreykov's muscle and right-hand." Oksana breathed

"Right. You keep those vials close while I deal with this guy." Natasha whispered and the other woman nodded as they both quickly managed to climb out of the broken car and onto safe ground. Taskmaster immediately focused on Oskana and the case and stalked towards her, but Natasha blocked his way. "I don't think so." She muttered with a glare as she punched and cracked the visor of her opponent's helmet, immediately disrupting his connection with a watching Dreykov. This was the last time the man saw his right-hand "man"

Things then went from bad to worse after Natasha had to find her former "father" Alexei aka "the Red Guardian" and break him out of prison with help from Yelena who really wanted to get revenge on the Red Room as well. "You sure you don't want to go to Wakanda with Jade and the other Widows?" Natasha asked. "I'm not going to hide and not even you can make me." Yelena stated and Natasha conceded with both hands in the air

Managing to get him out while burying the poison he was in in snow, Natasha gave the man a glare when he asked if Yelena was on her period after she punched him in the face once everything was done. "I don't get my period, dipshit. I don't have a uterus." Yelena told him. "Or ovaries." Natasha muttered as Yelena gave a  graphic description of how the Red Room removed everything that helped in the process of making babies 

"And..... to make things worse, they were going to do that to Natasha's daughter." She finished her rant. "You have a daughter? But how did... if they...." Alexei stammered in confusion. "She's not actually mine. And there's this lovely little thing called adoption." The redhead replied as if talking to an idiot and to be honest, she genuinely felt like she was, especially when he revealed he didn't know where the Red Room or Dreykov were, but that Melina, Natasha's and Yelena's fake mother probably knew and they went to find her instead

Putting the plane a bit away, they walked the rest as Alexei walked a bit faster to keep up with Natasha. "So, you're doing this all for your daughter, eh? Is she that special?" He asked and Natasha glared at him. "If not for her, my life would've been bleak, lonely and empty. She gave me freedom, a life and an actual purpose to strive for, which is to save as many people as I can. So yes, she is that special." She retorted, before walking away

Alexei could've sworn that he heard her mutter "shut up" as she walked further, but he hadn't said anything. Arriving at Melina's pig farm and getting inside, they shared what had to be the most awkward lunch/dinner/whatever meal this was Natasha had ever experienced as Melina almost made a pig suffocate after naming it after Alexei and she kept going back and forth with the real one about who it was Dreykov really trusted

"Shut up!" You are an idiot!" Natasha hissed at Alexei, before calling Melina a coward. "Our family was never real, so there's nothing to hold on to." She continued, her words rather harshly hitting Yelena where it hurt. "Never family, huh? In my heart, I'm a simple man and I think for a couple of deep undercover Russian spies, we did pretty great as parents." Alexei scoffed and Melina agreed as she said they had played their roles to perfection. "Who cares? It wasn't real." Natasha shrugged, her words also hurting a part of herself that neither of the fake couple knew about

"Don't say that. Please don't say that. It was real. It was real to me." An emotional Yelena protested, before she turned to Melina. "You are my mother. You were my real mother. The closest I ever had to one. The best part of my life was fake... and none of you told me." She continued, before telling Melina that one of the projects the older woman had developed had been used on her because Natasha had gotten out, before walking away.

Looking extremely guilty, both Natasha and Melina began to stand up to go after her but Alexei volunteered instead as he went into the same room.It didn't take long for Natasha to stand up as well, telling Melina that she was going after Dreykov when asked where she was going. Melina told her she was going to get herself killed. "I wish I could believe you cared, but you're not the first mother to abandon me." Natasha scoffed

"You were not abandoned. You were selected by a program that assessed the genetic potential in infants." Melina replied and Natasha walked towards her. "I was taken?" She asked. "I believe a bargain was struck. Your family paid off. But your mother never stopped looking for you. She was like you in that way. She was... relentless." Melina told her and Natasha asked what happened to her real mother, hearing that Dreykov had her killed because of her relentless searching for her baby had actually threatened the Red Room 

Not too long after that, Red Room agents stormed the farm after being contacted by a regretful Melina and Alexei and "Natasha" were put into prison cells, while Yelena was brought to the lab so they could see what had removed the brainwashing, going to operate on her brain while she was still awake and Melina went to meet with Dreykov. It didn't take long for the despicable man to realise he was actually talking to Natasha

"Tell me, what did you do with my Taskmaster? I genuinely want to know." He said after sending the brainwashed Widow who had been with them in the room away to take care of the others after correctly guessing the actual Melina, Alexei and Yelena had escaped their respective predicaments. "Made sure they won't hurt anybody again." Natasha replied with a smirk, before asking what her mother's name was. 

"Ah.... where we buried her, there was a tree. A pink blossom. Beautiful. And there was a tombstone with her name on it." He told her, before pretending to think what was on it and telling her it was simply "unknown." Natasha then pulled a gun on him and tried to shoot him, but couldn't. She then tried with her knife, but with the same result and Dreykov took both the knife and the gun away, explaining that part of her conditioning included a pheromonal lock. As long as she smelled his pheromones, she couldn't harm him in any way

"Do you do this with all of them? Is that what you would've done with Jade?" Natasha asked in a strained voice. "No. With your daughter....I would have gone even harder. I would've made her life hell while turning her into a Widow. Or course, she's a bit older than the usual girls we pick, so she would've fought us every step of the way, but I like those who fight. Makes it that much more fun to absolutely break them." Dreykov replied 

After Natasha taunted him for a bit and got punched and kicked a few times, Dreykov showed her a screen with thousands of pictures of little girls. "These girls were trash. Thrown out into the streets, not unlike your precious daughter if I heard correctly. She was lucky you found her first. I recycle the trash and I give them purpose. I give them a life." He told her and she had never felt so disgusted by someone in her life

"It's my network of Widows that help me control the scales of power. One command, the oil and stock market crumbles. One command and a quarter of the planet will starve. My Widows can start and end wars. They can make and break kings." He continued. "You control all that from here?" Natasha asked. "And with you, an Avenger under my control, I can finally come out of the shadows, using the only resource this world has too much of. Little girls." Dreykov smirked and the woman turned to face him. "I will never be under your control." She hissed

"Oh, but I'm afraid you don't have much choice. Either you submit to me, right here and now, or I will keep you here locked up while I send countless Widows to your precious boyfriend and daughter until I capture them. Then, I will make you watch as I torture him to death and turn your precious little girl in the most ruthless Black Widow in existence and she will proof herself loyal to me... by killing you." Dreykov threatened her

Natasha rubbed her temple. "What do you know of bears?" She asked, completely throwing him for a loop. "What?" He asked in utter confusion. "Bears. What do you know of them? Especially mother bears." She repeated herself. "Uhm. They're very protective of their cubs. I don't know." Dreykov shrugged as he had no idea what this had to do with anything. "Hit the nail right on the head." Natasha said with a smirk

"You see, when you sent your Widows to kidnap Jade, you invoked the anger of mother bear Natasha Romanoff." She continued with a small laugh qs she walked closer to him, went around the desk and easily pushed him away from it without getting obstructed by the block. "What the-" He began to say as a green glow suddenly came out of Natasha's hands that influenced the monitor. "But there's one thing you forgot about mother bears: they never leave their cubs." She continued as the screen changed

A connection was then made and they saw three people standing there: a healed Antonia, a man he had only seen in pictures and had been told was Natasha's romantic partner.... and Natasha herself. "Is that him?" Sirius asked curiously. "Yup.. That's him alright, love." Natasha confirmed as she wrapped an arm around him and Antonia nodded too. "Well, he's a tad taller than you described." He then commented and they snorted

"Here you go, agent Romanoff, Ms Antonia. Front row seats as I promised." The first Natasha said, but Dreykov didn't hear her as he walked to the screen. "Natasha?" He breathed. "Hello, Dreykov. As much as I wanted to be the one to do this, I'm afraid I couldn't leave my daughter, so a friend of mine is doing it in our stead." The woman replied as she looked behind him and the man turned around to see someone else standing there

"Surprise!" Loki sang mockingly, before rushing towards the man

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

"I can't believe that this is actually going to happen"

"I can't believe Loki actually agreed to this." Natasha muttered as a finally sleeping Jade laid with her head in her mother's lap as they, plus Sirius and most of the other Black Widows were flying to Wakanda. They had interrogated the captured women the morning after the disrupted sleepover, having to take care of a spy in their midst right after as well as Tony having to check all of their phones to remove whatever software the woman had put on them

Natasha hadn't wanted to believe Dreykov was still alive after her attempt to kill him, but with the Widows trying to take Jade, it was impossible to deny it. They had contacted Loki and Wakanda after that, the God arriving a couple of hours later after having told the idiots he had a family emergency and that he had to leave for a bit. Seeing no reason to stop him, they let him go and after hearing about Oksana, he volunteered to get her disguised as Natasha 

Wakanda had responded by sending two planes to get the Black family as well as the no longer brainwashed women to safety while the other Wizarding families were told to stay inside their protected homes until they were certain there was no threat anymore. In the time that it took for the Wakanda plane to arrive during the next day, Loki had managed to get Oksana, but also Dreykov's right-hand Taskmaster who was none other than his brainwashed daughter Antonia. She was quickly included into the group after Natasha had profusely apologised 

Poor jade hadn't slept for days after the sleepover, but had finally crashed during the final discussions of the rather hastily made plan to take down the Red Room, done mostly by a Yelena and a disguised Loki. The god had a magically enhanced earpiece in so that Natasha could whisper instructions into his ear if necessary. The spy also pulled him apart for just a bit and after swearing him to secrecy, told him about what the Red Room had done to her years ago

The fact that he had been completely horrified and repulsed at hearing the story about them sterilising her, before solemnly promising that he wouldn't rest until the organisation was utterly destroyed finally won the last hesitant part of her over. They weren't friends by long shot, but she wouldn't flinch every time he moved and look suspiciously at him anymore either. They had then taken a sleeping Jade and most of the Widows into the planes and to Wakanda

"According to Thor, this isn't exactly the very first time Loki has pretended to be a woman and he does give birth to a horse in the myths." Sirius muttered, the both of them snorting. Natasha then looked at her sleeping daughter and sighed. She had really wanted to be the one to destroy the Red Room, but Jade and her safety came first and foremost. No one was harming a hair on her head, not Dumbledore and definitely not Dreykov. Loki had promised to give them and Antonia front row seats for when it was time to defeat Dreykov once and for all

Natasha honestly couldn't wait to see the look on that despicable man's face when he finally realised that the woman he thought he had in his grasp, was actually the same person who had almost levelled a whole entire city and was now on a mission to hunt him down. If there was anything they had learned about Loki in the past few months, it was that he was nothing if not determined and they knew he would not rest until the Red Room was destroyed 

Arriving in sunny Wakanda, the Widows were immediately led to their guest rooms in the palace and were told to try and make themselves at home, that they were safe and no one would harm them here. Shuri took one look at the burns on Antonia's face and carefully approached her. "Ma'am?" She began and Antonia flinched, before looking at her. "If you ever want to... we can get rid of your burn scars." Shuri continued and the woman stared at her

"You-you can?" She asked in a whisper as she barely dared to hope and Shuri immediately nodded with a tiny and encouraging smile on her face. "Take a rest from the flight first. We'll talk later." She promised and Antonia nodded in gratitude as Natasha gently led her inside while Sirius carried a now awake but sleepy Jade inside. "Are we safe?" She asked in a tiny voice. "Yes, sweetheart. We're in Wakanda. We're safe." He replied quietly, kissing her temple. Going inside, they figured out a schedule to talk to Loki for when the operation began

Hearing a lot of noise in the background when the tiny team was breaking Alexei out of prison and having access to video footage in the plane Loki and Yelena were using,  Natasha raised an eyebrow at seeing the caused avalanche. "Well, if the Red Room didn't realise something was going on before, they sure will after this." She muttered and they saw Loki give the camera a glare, which looked really weird since he was still wearing Natasha's face

The actual spy in Wakanda snorted when Yelena hit Alexei in the face, before rolling her eyes when he asked if it was her time of the month. "Does he honestly have any idea what they do to Widows once they graduate?" She asked Sirius in a whisper and he shrugged as Loki made a face too. "I don't get my period, dipshit. I don't have a uterus." Yelena told Alexei. "Or ovaries." Loki said as he shot the camera another look, this time an apologetic one

Going to Melina next, Natasha, Jade and and Sirius smiled at hearing Loki's little speech about what he owed Jade. "Didn't think you were this sentimental, Your Highness." The man teased him, getting a "shut up" in return. Getting to Melina's farm, Natasha snorted as both she and Alexei immediately started to scold "her" on her manners and the way "she" sat at the table. As the argument between the former fake couple took off, Natasha gave her first true orders. "Make them shut up, tell Alexei that he is an idiot and that Melina is a coward." She told Loki

He immediately obeyed her orders and did so. "Kinda harsh thing to let him say that to the only set of parents you've ever known, mom." Jade said as they could hear both sides of the conversation. "Honestly, I don't care. It was never real." Natasha replied only for Loki to take that into his little speech and upset Yelena. On one hand, Natasha was glad she was getting some closure through Loki and she had the feeling he was getting some closure too

On the other hand, she saw Yelena was genuinely hurt. "You think you can go after her?" She asked and as Loki and Melina went to stand up Alexei said he'd do it instead and went after her. Getting impatient as with every minute they waited, Dreykov could be hurting another girl, Loki went to go and find the damned place. "Don't. You will not survive." Melina answered. "Oh, now she cares after abandoning me like my biological mother?" Natasha snarked

"I wish I could believe you cared, but you're not the first mother to abandon me." Loki snarked in her stead, only to hear that Natasha hadn't been abandoned, but taken after her family was bought off. Jade and Sirius both looked at Natasha in worry as she was clearly shocked. Not hearing anything from the earpiece, Loki asked what happened to Natasha's real mother as he felt that she deserved to know. At hearing that she had been killed by Dreykov because of her relentless searching for her daughter, he genuinely felt bad for the spy

Natasha herself felt tears rolling down at this devastating news as she closed her eyes for a moment. Sirius grabbed and squeezed her hand with Jade hugging her around the waist, her head on her shoulder. Natasha wrapped one arm around her daughter as she squeezed her partner's hand back. She may never be able to meet her real mother because of Dreykov, but she still had her family and she wasn't alone. She'd never be alone ever again

After making another hasty plan, Loki managed to get close to Dreykov. He never thought he'd have to pretend that he wasn't able to kill someone. The minute they heard Dreykov's voice, Natasha sent Jade out of the room and Antonia came at hearing it was almost time. At hearing what he had wanted to do to their daughter, both Sirius and Natasha clung onto each other. One last thing Jade heard was that her grandmother's grave was marked "unknown"

When Dreykov threatened "Natasha" with what he'd do to Jade, the real Natasha pushed a button to tell Loki it was time, him hearing a beep. The God made a connection with them through his magic and finally revealed himself, before attacking Dreykov with a bloodthirsty grin on his face. Even when Dreykov managed to hit a panic button and dozens of brainwashed Widows ran in the room to stop him, Loki just conjured up the antidote and released it into the room, before continuing on. Sirius simply held onto Natasha's hand during this whole time

At the end, Loki kneeled on Dreykov's chest, the barely alive man gurgling in blood from a punctured lung that Loki had been happy to give. The god looked at Natasha and Antonia and they nodded. Conjuring up a dagger, Loki remembered an Æsir tradition of making a final wish to a dying soul, usually that they'd find peace in Valhalla if they died in battle. "May your soul rot in Helheim." He spat, before bringing the dagger down in Dreykov's throat.

Hearing that they were going to crash because of Melina destroying one engine after she was locked out of the system, Loki quickly led the Widows out after breaking the connection, sending all the info on the computer over to Tony and came across the other three. Alexei and Melina got ready for a fight, but Yelena cut to the chase. "Dreykov?" She asked. "Dead." Loki stated. "Good. Now, let's go before we join him." Yelena nodded as she started to run

Loki and the other Widows immediately followed as they had no time to lose, before it was too late. "Wait, where's Natasha?" Alexei asked in utter confusion as he and Melina were forced to follow them as well. "She's in Wakanda. She's always been in Wakanda. The Natasha you talked to was me." Loki explained as they got out onto the deck and all the Widows were loaded onto a helicopter. Flying away, Loki looked at the crashing base and carefully used his magic to already break it into tiny pieces that were dissolved into nothing after that

A few hours later, the landed next to the Avengers Facility after Loki made sure that they didn't get in trouble. The Widows were quickly taken in and thanks to the info Loki had sent over, preparations were made to rescue the Widows out there in the world. "Boy, we have a lot of work in front of us." Tony muttered to himself as he looked at the group of previously brainwashed assasins, a former soviet war hero and a Red Room scientist/former assassin 

In Wakanda, Natasha rubbed her face as she finally knew Dreykov was dead once and for all. "Are you both okay?" Sirius asked in worry as he looked at both her and Antonia. "No, but we will be." Natasha muttered with a deep breath and Antonia agreed. They then went to find Jade and found her talking to Shuri. The moment the girl spotted them, she immediately rushed to them as fast as she could with the Princess following. "Is he gone?" She asked 

"Yes, sweetheart. He's finally gone. He can never hurt you or me ever again." Natasha replied with a smile and Jade immediately hugged the both of them. They smiled and stroked her back and hair. "It's okay, Jade. We're all safe now." Sirius whispered as he felt a tension no ten year old kid should have in their body, ease away at their touch and the confirmation that a major threat to her and her family was finally dealt with and by probably one of their most unlikely allies. They stood there fir quite some time as everyone left to give them their privacy 

"Mom! Dad and I are in Shuri's lab if you need us." Jade called into the room where her mother was talking to some Widows. "Okay, sweetheart. Have fun." Natasha nodded as her daughter left again and one Widow expressed her admiration that she had been able to raise a child despite it all. About an hour or so later, Jade and Sirius came back, the girl holding a piece of parchment that she gave to Natasha. "What's this?" She asked as she took it over

"Well, Dreykov said he didn't know your mother's name, but goblins can do magical DNA and heritage tests for a fee and since you blood adopted me, I thought maybe we can find out her name like that so with dad overseeing it, a goblin did the test and it worked." Jade explained and Natasha stared for a moment, before hugging her daughter tightly with tears in her eyes. She then pulled back and looked at the parchment, finally seeing her mother's name. 

Aleksandra  Orlov

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

"So, if you and mom were sisters, does that mean I can call you "aunt?""

And that was all it took for Yelena to fall in love with Jade as well. It had been a couple of weeks since the Red Room had been destroyed and the Black family had stayed in Wakanda until they were sure it wasn't a threat to Jade anymore, the remaining Black Widows having been taken care of as well. Loki had returned to his role in England, slowly gaining the trust of the idiots as no one realised that he was the one who contacted the families who wanted to leave

He had called Natasha and had sincerely offered his apologies and condolences for the news about her mother and she had accepted it with a small smile. After hearing of the situation, Fury had offered for the Widows who wanted to to come and work for S.H.I.E.L.D and many had accepted, happy to be given a chance. Those who wanted to get away from their spy lives, got to choose an education to follow which would be funded by Tony.

This way, they wouldn't have to get back into the assasin business if they didn't want to. Some like Oksana and Yelena decided to come and work with the Avengers, while Antonia stayed in Wakanda for a while longer to hopefully heal from both her trauma and her burns. Alexei and Melina were given the choice to either work for S.H.I.E.L.D/the Avengers or go to jail for their crimes. Even if they had helped take it down, they had still worked for the Red Room willingly without the excuse of brainwashing. They both agreed to go and work for the Avengers as well

This did have the condition that their actions would be monitored for the next few years and Alexei would have to lose weight before he was put in the field. When the Black family  returned to America, Alexei kinda scared poor Jade by loudly calling her his granddaughter and trying to hug her, forcing her to hide behind her parents and Natasha held him back. "You really tricked us, you know that? All that trouble and it wasn't even you." He told Natasha then

"Sorry about that,  Alexei, but as much as I wanted to help take Dreykov down once and for all, keeping Jade safe was more important. Besides, Loki had much more chance in succeeding than me, especially with the pheromonal lock." Natasha chuckled as she kept one arm around her daughter. Thankfully, Melina was much calmer in greeting the girl, but Jade still didn't trust them for the same reason they now had to work for the Avengers 

They had willingly worked for someone as utterly disgusting as Dreykov for several years and decades, Melina even longer than Alexei as he at least had the slight excuse of being in jail and had only started to seemingly regret their actions because of Yelena and who they thought was her mother coming back and harshly confronting them about it. She definitely was not going to be alone with them for quite a while. The only one of her mother's former fake family that she did feel she could trust a bit more was Yelena as she actually had been brainwashed

She slowly started to get to know the woman and helped her figure out things that she liked to do now that she wasn't brainwashed anymore, this obviously including playing Mario Kart with her once Yelena got the hang of it and actually managed to beat Jade in the game soon enough. This eventually resulted in the question about Jade being allowed to call the older woman "aunt" and Yelena, whose only family had been fake, actually got rather emotional 

The fact that this sweet girl wanted her to be part of the family, despite of what she had done, really moved her and she she quickly nodded in answer. "Sure, little one. You can call me that if you want." She replied, trying to act mostly nonchalant about it and Jade immediately beamed at her. Yelena cursed the Red Room in her head once more for sending her to try and take her niece away from Natasha and force her to become a Widow as well

The more she thought about it, the more she realised such an action had honestly been Dreykov's most idiotic decision and his final mistake either way. He had played his hand and thanks to this Wanda, her group had been released from his hold and tell them everything (they had profusely thanked a rather bashful for that.) If they had somehow succeeded, he would've had the entire Avengers after him and that included this Norse God who had levelled a big part New York several years ago, not to mention that blonde thunder guy

Dreykov had been so completely assured of his power in the world through the Widows and so focused on getting revenge on Natasha for managing to escape that he hadn't even thought about what would happen after the mission either succeeded or failed. Well, she desperately hoped he was wailing in shame and regret down in hell. She also hoped that no one would make such a foolish move after this. She would make them regret it herself 

One day, Jade was watching as her mother and Yelena were having a competition to see who was the better shooter with a gun, looking rather adorable as the headphones used for hearing protection were a bit too big for her and she had to hold onto them to make sure they actually stayed on and did what they were supposed to. Yelena won by a tiny margin, but that was mostly because Natasha hadn't trained that much in the past few months 

She obviously made sure that her skills didn't rust at all and that she stayed in complete shape, but since she didn't really go on missions anymore for now, maybe resuming again when Jade was finally at school next year, she hadn't trained herself as hard as she once used to. Still, she happily hugged her daughter once it was over, before Jade turned to Yelena. "May I hug you as well?" She asked carefully, her parents having told her that the Widows might have trouble with suddenly being touched by strangers and clearly having taken those words to heart

When Yelena reached out with one arm, Jade beamed and gave her a side-hug, before leaving to practice with Sirius. "You have really managed to raise her well despite everything you've been through. I'm quite impressed." Yelena commented. "Thanks, but it wasn't just me raising her. Sirius and the team helped as well. Honestly, it's quite a miracle she turned out so well even with us raising her." Natasha said. "What do you mean?" Yelena asked in confusion 

Five minutes later, Natasha had to stop her from getting on the nearest plane and assassinate the Potters and the idiots in England. Natasha wouldn't exactly mind them dying obviously, but she really didn't want any attention pulled on them. Only constant reminders that Jade was completely alright and that she wouldn't want her new aunt in jail or dead finally stopped Yelena from trying to break free, but she was pouting the whole entire day

Obviously, the other magical families were informed of what happened not too long after the Black family came back to America and they were both incredibly relieved that the Red Room wouldn't be a threat to either Jade or any of their children and very impressed that they had managed to pull off such a complicated plan and had fooled a man like Dreykov with only two days of planning at the very most and pretty much improvising the rest of it as things happened. This really showed how strong a team the Avengers were and how powerful Loki was

Poor Jade had still been marked by everything that has happened and did crawl in her parent's bed a few times over the next several weeks even if she knew that their home was almost as well-protected as Gringotts. Still, Natasha and Sirius didn't complain about her visits as it also calmed them down after what they heard Dreykov say he had planned for their daughter and holding her in their arms reassured them that she was safe and sound with them

Yelena was temporarily staying with them as she didn't feel comfortable staying at the facility with all the superheroes around and had been very confused as seeing a certain set of products in the bathroom. Natasha quietly explained that she had been given everything the Red Room had taken from her back by the best surgeons in Wakanda and after a bit of thinking, Yelena asked if the same could be done for her. Natasha promised she would ask for her

Not long after that and at Yelena's own request as she didn't want to be a burden on her sister's family for too long after everything and much like he had done with the Black family and several others since then, Tony quickly sought out houses that for sale after Jade had curiously, but carefully asked Yelena what kind of home she would like to have. The woman really had to think about this as she had never been able to think about what she truly wanted. "I think I do want to get myself a dog someday, so it should have some space around" She said

I don't think I want any neighbours nearby as they will undoubtedly ask questions about what I do or did for work and I can't exactly say I was a spy/assassin." She muttered  She also admitted that the charm of the Black's wooden family home had slowly started to grow on her and that she wouldn't mind a home such as theirs. "We're not selling you our house." Jade joked and she snorted. She then mentioned a couple of other things she'd like

This included it having an actual bath as the only things they had in the Red were short, cold showers and she would like to live surrounded by nature. Jade made a mental note of everything and reported it to Tony who quickly went to work. Jade soon gave her aunt some of files with houses that met her wishes and looked through them with her. Yelena eventually found a home that was almost completely surrounded by water with not a single other home near.

It did need some work on both magical and mundane fronts and some extra protection against flooding aside from the usual protections the houses of the Avengers' allies usually got as it was literally right next to a lake, but that was easily done. It was unfortunately far from the home of Natasha, Jade and Sirius, but they managed to integrate an alarm system connected with F.R.I.D.A.Y in the home after buying it, so that if anything ever happened, the nearest magical person would get an alert and would come and help her

"Your very own home, Aunt Yelena." Jade said once everything was done and she and her parents were helping Yelena bring in the final things, mostly stuff that the woman had bought for herself. Yelena smiled and ruffled her hair with one hand as she led the way into her new home. Putting her things down, she took a deep breath as this house was actually hers. For the first time since she was a kid, she had a home and it was truly real this time

Natasha patted her sister on the back as she knew Yelena was going through the same thing as her when she first moved into her home with Jade and Sirius almost two years ago. After never having had a true home your entire life, suddenly moving into one could be quite something. She and Steve even had to teach her how to cook meals and do other housework for herself before she could move. Still, seeing how happy Yelena was made everything worth it. 

"Welcome home, Yelena." She stated 

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

"Mom, dad! It's snowing!

"Okay sweetheart. We honestly didn't need the wakeup call for that." Natasha groaned at being shaken awake by Jade. One thing that hadn't changed over the years was how much Jade loved the snow. She was always jumping up and down in excitement whenever the first snowflakes fell out of the sky. It always made them smile, but sometimes, Jade's enthusiasm could be a bit much, especially this early in the morning

It had been a couple of weeks since the Red Room had been destroyed and things had finally settled down after that. Loki was already busy again with planning on contacting the next few families to bring over before the next phase of the plan began, several Widows had already started their new education and were slowly integrating themselves into society after having been forced to spread chaos into society for so long

"Yes, you did!" Yelena's voice called from the hallway, the woman staying over for a couple of weeks and Natasha immediately knew who had spurred her daughter in doing this, immediately groaning in reply. "I hate you." She muttered and she heard her sister and daughter laugh as Jade left, hearing a slapping sound as they shared a high-five. Sirius chuckled as well as he pulled Natasha close to him for a minute, kissing her temple. "Let them have their fun, love. They both deserve to have it." He muttered and she sighed as she snuggled closer to him

"Great. Now I have three children to look after on my own. And I thought two was too much." She muttered as she dramatically covered her eyes with her arm and Sirius immediately laughed at her words. "I'll go play with Jade and Yelena before it's time for breakfast. You stay in bed for a bit longer if you want." He said as he got out of bed and she hummed in agreement. He quickly got dressed and kissed her forehead before he left.

Jade immediately beamed at seeing him come down, already all dressed up to go outside to play on the snow and Yelena too as these woman grinned as well. He smiled back at her as he put on a coat, scarf, gloves and hat as well. He was honestly surprised to see that Yelena was almost as, if not more enthusiastic as Jade was before realising that this was probably the first time she had played in the snow ever since she was six

Before long, Natasha could hear Jade loudly laugh and squeal outside as the three of them threw snowballs at each other, the adults making sure they were hit by her snowballs. The red haired woman was glad that Yelena was helping them with Jade as much as she could while also getting to experience things for the first time in either years or her entire life. A few minutes later, she got up anyway as she couldn't fall back asleep with all the noise from outside. Getting dressed as well, she snuck outside and created a snowball of her own

Peeking around the corner of their house and seeing that Sirius was standing with his back to her, she hit him on said back and made him squeal in surprise. Jade and Yelena immediately laughed at his misfortune, before the latter quickly threw a ball at Natasha who could barely dodge it. This resulted in a four way snow battle with no real teams, but a lot of fun as two had magic, but the other two had more precision skills

They all gasped as one snowball from Yelena hit Jade in the face and she fell back. "Jade!" Natasha and Sirius shouted as they immediately rushed to their daughter and kneeled next to her. "Ow. That was a hard one." The girl muttered as her parents helped her sit back up, one hand covering her eye. "I'm so sorry." Yelena immediately apologised in the most sincere tone. "It's okay. I should've looked out better." Jade waved her off

"I think it's time to go inside for breakfast anyway." Sirius muttered as he gently rubbed his daughter's back and they all nodded in agreement as he and Natasha helped Jade get back up and they went inside to change their clothing after Sirius made sure that Jade wasn't badly hurt. Because they were planning to do absolutely nothing for the rest of the day, they all chose very easy clothing, Jade even changing back into her pyjamas for the day. Cooking a very simple egg and bacon for breakfast, they soon sat down and started eating

It was honestly a good thing that they had decided to go inside anyway as around noon, it started to snow very heavily. "I always did love the winter more than the summer." Jade commented as she looked out the window from a window seat Sirius had installed for her just a few months ago. "Really? Why is that?" Yelena asked curiously from the couch, Sirius and Natasha making lunch in the kitchen and the girl shrugged in answer

"When I feel a bit cold, I can wrap myself in a warm blanket, drink hot chocolate, snuggle close to mom and dad or all three. You can't exactly do much against heat, apart from ice cream and air conditioning." She explained and Yelena had to concede at that. "So, you want to marry an ice statue when you're older?" She asked teasingly. "Well, I believe Loki is a frost giant, so that's probably the closest thing to it." Jade replied "thoughtfully"

"Don't you dare, young lady!" Sirius shouted from the kitchen and they cracked up and even Natasha smirked at his reaction. "Relax, Sirius. He's far too old for her anyway." She told him and he huffed like a displeased dog and went to put the plates on the table. Yelena had once asked her why she didn't have a pet like she wanted to have. "I've got Sirius." She had replied, Sirius turning into his Animagus form to show what she had meant with that. "That's... really cool." Yelena commented once she realised that she really was seeing her sister's boyfriend turn into a dog

That afternoon, Natasha was quietly reading a book while Jade was showing Yelena her favourite movies and Sirius was sitting at the kitchen table, practising his writing in Russian for when he had to subtly communicate with his girlfriend in case of an emergency. "Yelena, could you check if this is okay?" He asked and Jade paused the movie as Yelena stood up to come and see. "You do realise I can check as well, right?" Natasha asked

"I want a different opinion." Sirius replied with a smile and she hummed as she returned to her book and Yelena looked over his shoulder. "Let me see." She muttered, before carefully reading it. "Yeah, it's good. Just make sure that you keep taking care of it." She replied as she patted his shoulder and he immediately nodded in reply as he crumbled the paper up and threw it into the burning fireplace and joined the movie watchers

Jade immediately snuggled close to him and he wrapped his arm around her, kissing her temple. Both were unaware of the "spy sisters" as Tony had begun to call them watching them with small smiles on their faces. They were both glad that Jade had the family life they only had for three years and in her case, it was completely real. "Her former family must have lost their brains the night they were attacked. Yelena commented and when Jade snorted at the same time as Natasha she quickly realised the girl knew Russian as well. 

'Well, there goes my plan of swearing in that language around her to make sure she doesn't understand what I'm saying and I don't get into trouble for teaching her whatever swear i used. Should've figured she would know the language with Natasha being her mom and all. Maybe I should try a different one. I wonder if she knows Italian.' She thought as Sirius gave her a grin at seeing her watching them, before kissing Jade's forehead

Nothing much of importance happened for the rest of the day until Yelena asked if she could speak to Natasha privately after dinner. "What's up?" The red haired spy asked. "I'm trying to think if being an Avenger is really what I want or if like some others, I might be better off choosing something else." Yelena explained and Natasha nodded in understanding as Yelena then asked her some questions about what it was like to be an Avenger 

It took at least five minutes before Yelena was satisfied. "So, what do you say?" Natasha asked. "I'm still not really sure. Fighting is honestly all I've ever known and despite the brainwashing, it's what I'm good at. I'm not sure what else I want to or can do." Her honorary sister muttered as they returned to the living room where Sirius was reading a book to Jade as they were snuggled up to each other on the couch, the man's free hand gently stroking his daughter's red hair as she rested her head on his shoulder while listening 

Natasha nodded in understanding as something like this would freak anyone out if they had been raised and trained to do one thing their whole entire lifeand suddenly didn't have to anymore. "Well, there's a reason I haven't done much since unofficially taking a break from the team and no one ever said said you had to make this choice in a hurry. Take your time and really think about it. The schools aren't going anywhere." She said

Yelena nodded in return, before they spent the evening watching another movie. Jade eventually fell asleep against her father and he carefully started to carry her upstairs. Putting her down in bed and tucking her in, he kissed her forehead and wished her goodnight. Walking to his and Natasha's own bedroom, he cleaned up some clothes that were lying around, before taking a deep breath and rubbing his face for a second

"Merlin, I hope I won't make a fool out of myself." He muttered, before leaving 

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

"Hey, mom?" 

"Yes, sweetheart?" Natasha said as she was braiding her daughter's hair a few days before Christmas. "Are you and dad ever going to get married?" Jade asked and her mother paused in her actions as she hadn't expected that question, asking her why she suddenly came up with it. "The other kids and were all talking how long their parents were together before marrying and Susan asked when you and dad got married. I said you weren't yet." Jade explained 

"And now, you want us to get married?" Natasha asked with an amused smile as she now understood where it had come from and her daughter shrugged as much as she could while her mother was holding her hair. "It sure would give everyone and especially us some happiness in these times, but if you don't want to get married, that's fine too. You'll still be my mom after all." She stated and Natasha smiled as she kissed the back of her daughter's head 

"Honestly, I never thought I'd ever get married before a couple of years ago. A normal, apple pie life didn't exactly seem to fit someone like me." She then said and Jade turned her head as much as she could while her mother was still braiding. "Exactly what part of our life is normal?" She asked incredulously and Natasha chuckled as she carefully tied the braid at the end and hugged her daughter from behind. "Honestly, I'd love to marry your father, but he'd probably go over-the-top with the proposal and wedding and I don't want that." She said

Yeah, you're probably right about that. He'd pull out all the stops and I can already see you facepalming." Jade giggled as she hugged her mother back and Natasha smiled. "Yeah, that sounds about right." She agreed as she kissed the top of her head and pulled back. Outside, Sirius and Yelena were cutting wood by either shooting at it or slashing it with a spell and Natasha had never been so glad they lived in a completely remote area with no neighbours around

"Go tell your father and aunt to get inside before they destroy all the wood we have in the storage." She told Jade then. "Yes, mom." The girl immediately replied dutifully, before running to the door and opening it. "DAD! AUNT YELENA! MOM SAYS TO GET INSIDE BEFORE YOU DESTROY ALL THE WOOD." She shouted and even from her place at the couch, Natasha could hear her boyfriend's bark like laughter as he and Yelena came back inside

Natasha chuckled as well, before she went to change the linen and blankets of their beds for the cold night ahead. Sirius came to help her a few minutes later. "So, what did you two do while we were "destroying all the wood?"" He asked as he helped get the blankets in and Natasha laughed. "Nothing much, I just braided Jade's hair and apparently, she wants us to hurry up and get married already." She replied and Sirius stared at her. "Oh... well, we can always go to Vegas and get married there." He suggested while wiggling his eyebrows and Natasha snorted

"I'm not taking my daughter to Vegas until she is old enough to drink and probably not even then." She stated while still laughing. "Maybe not you, but Yelena, Clint and Tony almost definitely." Sirius reminded her and she had to admit he had a point. "I'll just make sure that Yelena and Clint won't do that while asking Pepper to do the same for Tony." She decided. "Well, it's more than a decade from now. We'll cross that bridge when we get there." He said

She hummed in agreement, before they quickly finished up their task. Neither of them talked about it, but Loki had sent another missive telling them Dumbledore and his idiots were definitely planning something. Loki had heard them mention Jade's former name during an urgent discussion a couple of weeks ago. Apparently, Harry had done a heritage test and he was second-in-line to inherit some powerful titles. The first in line for those: Jade

When she had blood adopted the girl all those years ago, Natasha hadn't really thought about doing the heritage test as she had just wanted to make sure that the girl knew she would be safe and well-protected from now on, only having done a non-magical heath check which had made the doctors gasp and because Sirius hadn't wanted his former friends to find out he had adopted her as well, the goblins had hidden her new name from most records, the only thing showing people using a heritage test now that she was still alive and that was it.

Still, this was clearly not what the idiots wanted as they had thought her dead for years and unfortunately were now aware of her continued existence. At hearing this news, Natasha and Sirius had immediately gone to Gringotts with Jade and had done the very same test. The results were incredibly surprising as where the Potters had always claimed that Harry was the older one of the twins, the results showed that Jade had in fact been the first born,

She had been born on the 31st of July at 11:55 PM while Harry had been born on the 1st of August at 12:08. However, the surprises didn't stop there "Wait, Slytherin? Why on earth would she be in line for the Slytherin lordship?" Sirius asked in shock at seeing the name on the parchment. "It seems she came in line by right of conquest, which means she defeated the previous heir Tom Riddle." The goblin overseeing the Black family fortune said

"So that means..." Natasha breathed in utter disbelief. "The idiots got out all turned around. Jade's the one who defeated him." Sirius realised, before he snorted as that was the perfect karma. Jade didn't really know what was going on, but she knew her parents would explain things soon, so she turned back to the parchment. She saw several other titles, before looking through some other things. "What does "horcrux in scar" mean?" She asked, only to for her and her parents to jump as the goblin in front of her started to curse in its own language 

It turned out that a small scar she had right underneath her ear contained a small piece of Voldemort's soul. The Potters had apparently thought it came from the broken ceiling that night and Natasha had always thought it came from the abuse she suffered or at least something similar. The goblins had prepared a ritual to get it out and the poor parents were forced to watch from the sidelines after both giving a tear of pure, parental love to help get it out

At least an hour later later, there was a group of exhausted goblin healers, a tearful Jade and two parents who felt extremely guilty for letting her live with that inside of her. Sirius had his daughter sitting on his lap as he stroked her hair while they finished things up. The goblin Frostfang, explained that in a rare example of motherly love for both her children, Lily Potter had drawn a circle of runes around their cribs which would protect everyone inside the circle

The magic of the runes, followed by Jade being taken away from the original soul (Riddle) had protected her from its effects, much to the relief of the couple. Taking the heritage test with them after thanking Frostfang and taking the Floo home, Natasha looked over the titles again while Sirius carried Jade to the couch so she could rest while they watched over her. "Even I know some of these titles Peverell is the only one that I don't. Le Fay as in Morgana Le fay, I guess, Ravenclaw, Slytherin then and Gryffindor too." She muttered and Sirius snorted at hearing it

"If she was still in England, she'd be the most powerful person there once she reached seventeen." He said with a smirk. "I don't want to go back." Jade immediately muttered from the couch and they both quickly smiled at her. "And you won't, sweetheart. But we probably should get you the heir rings once you turn eleven so they won't be able to try and use out for their own gain." Sirius told her and she hummed, before turning on her side and falling asleep

Back in the present, Natasha sighed. "They will probably keep an eye on school records. The minute they see Jade's name, they might actually use their brains and put two and two together. Your anger at them and leaving England, the little girl you talked about when you did return and now them realising Jade is still alive." She muttered. Even if their contingency plan to protect her during school worked, she was still nervous of anything bad happening 

"You're right about that. Maybe, I should contact the headmaster of either Ilvermorny or Salem to warn them ahead of time. However, I won't do that right now. It's almost Christmas and not only is this Jade's last Christmas before going to school, it's also Yelena's first, true Christmas. Let's try and keep the spirits up, alright?" Sirius whispered as he pulled her into a hug and she nodded as she clung onto him and closed her eyes for a moment. Her daughter would be safe. She and the others would fight everyone who dared to stand in their way to keep it that way

A few days later, it was Christmas and this time, it were Natasha and Sirius who woke Jade up, albeit they were far more gentle with her than the girl had been with them and Jade immediately smiled at them as she woke up and they were the first thing she saw. "Merry Christmas, sweetheart." Her mother whispered as Jade quickly sat up and hugged them both. "Merry Christmas, mommy. Merry Christmas, daddy." She replied as they hugged her back.

They stayed there for a few minutes, simply before a rather curious Yelena peeked in to see what was taking them so long before coming downstairs to open the presents. Seeing the family hug happening, she smiled and didn't make any funny comment like she would usually do as she instead pulled back and waited until they were done. She was really happy that Jade had invited her for Christmas, so she was going to let them have this moment

She still couldn't believe she was about to have her very first Christmas that was truly real. No empty boxes that were wrapped to look like Christmas presents. No, these presents she had already seen from the upstairs landing were actually filled and some were for her. She honest could not wait to see what was inside of them and if Jade liked the presents she had gotten for her with Natasha's help. Jade, Sirius and Natasha soon joined her and Jade gave her a tight hug which was returned. "Merry Christmas, aunt Yelena." She whispered 

"Merry Christmas, Jade." Yelena replied. Going downstairs, the floor was soon covered in paper as many presents were unwrapped, even more than last year as there were presents from all the Wizarding families they had helped and even from some of the former Widows .As time passed, Jade started to wiggle her foot in anticipation until almost all the presents had hem unwrapped and she quickly grabbed one last tiny present from a drawer.

"Here mom. This one's from dad, but I helped pick it out and was allowed to give it to you." She said as she gave it to her mother while Sirius kneeled down on the ground to clean up the paper. "Thank you sweetheart." Natasha said as she unwrapped out to reveal a velvet box. Her eyes widened as she realised what it meant and Sirius took. "I actually had a whole speech prepared, but I figured: what the hell." He said as he opened it and showed the ring inside

"Natasha Romanoff, will you marry me?" He asked 

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

Natasha could only stare at the man kneeling in front of her

Was this really happening to her right now? She knew that a romantic relationship usually resulted in marriage, but she had honestly never thought she'd actually be asked the question genuinely and not while being on a mission and the man asking didn't know who she really was. Still, seeing the hopeful look in the eyes of the man she loved, her heart and body knew the answer before her brain did and she nodded in answer

Sirius immediately beamed at her as he put the ring on the right finger, immediately grabbing her hand to pull her up with him and kissing her with all that he had as Yelena and especially a very happy Jade cheered, Yelena having secretly grabbed her phone to film this special moment once Jade had gone to get the little box. Her smile was beaming as well. 'You did good, Nat. You did good.' She thought as she kept filming

Breaking apart, the couple smiled at each other before hugging each other tightly as Natasha looked at the ring. It was simple and beautiful at the same time. Remembering what her daughter had said about helping pick it out, she then realised Jade had known what Sirius was planning and gave her daughter a mock glare. "You little brat." She muttered in Russian and both Jade and Yelena laughed as the former rapidly clapped her hands in utter excitement as her mother then reached out to her. She immediately joined the hug, Sirius wrapping one arm around her too

Seeing how happy Jade was at this made Natasha smile even more as she couldn't think of a better way to have this incredibly special moment with her family and that included her sister. She then glanced over at Yelena and finally saw what exactly she was doing. "Are you filming this?" She asked in disbelief. "Yep." An unrepentant Yelena replied with a smirk as she simply continued on and Natasha rolled her eyes at this

Deciding she had enough footage anyway, Yelena stopped recording soon after and put her phone away. "That was why you asked her help in Russian, wasn't it?" Natasha then asked Sirius and she felt him nod. "I basically wrote "will you give me your permission to marry Natasha?" I also asked Melina, Alexei and the original team, because I knew I would get in trouble if I asked you without asking their permission first." He explained 

She immediately snorted as she could easily believe it. "Dad even asked my permission as you were my mom first." Jade piped up, both parents smiling down at her. "How did the others react?" Natasha then asked. "Melina told me she knew how to kill me quickly and silently if I hurt you. Alexei challenged me to a fight which I immediately won thanks to my magic. Steve, Tony and Bruce just told me to take good care of you and Clint said that he has an arrow with my name on it if I break your heart." Sirius summed up and his girls laughed

"Yeah, that doesn't surprise me in the least." Natasha immediately chuckled as she pulled back slightly and gave a smiling Sirius another kiss, each still having one arm around their daughter while Yelena quickly decided to make herself scarce for a minute or two and let them have this moment. Breaking apart again, even Natasha couldn't stop the almost dopey smile on her face at realising she and Sirius were now engaged

Sirius immediately smiled back at her as he nuzzled her face like a very happy dog, making her laugh as she gently pushed him away while a beaming Jade looked back-and-forth between the two of them. Her mom and dad were actually getting married! She couldn't wait. She had to tell Shuri and T'Challa and everyone else who lived in Wakanda as she'd see the others during the Christmas party Tony had organised that evening

The rest of the morning and afternoon was spent in that specific happiness as Natasha and Sirius were practically glued together to the point where Jade took Yelena out of the house after lunch so they could have a few hours to just enjoy this day for a while. With permission from her parents, they went to the nearby town to visit the dog shelter and see if it had a dog that Yelena could bond with. The owner was a bit hesitant as he had experienced many people who bought a dog for Christmas, only to return it again not too long after

It wasn't until Yelena reassured him that the dog was just for her and not meant as a present as she would have come by several days earlier if it was, he let them look around freely. The former Widow then looked over all the dogs with Jade, making sure to always keep in contact with her or have her in sight as she knew Natasha and Sirius would definitely kill her if anything happened to their daughter, sisterhood be damned. 

Her eyes then fell on a German shepherd in one corner of the shelter. The dog had clearly gone through a lot with it having scars on its nose and it cowering in a corner, making amounts that sounded as both a warning and a plea. Looking at the info attached to the door, Yelena read that it or rather she had been abused since she was a puppy and at least two attempts at rehousing her had ended in failure as she kept attacking her new owners 

"I know what that's like." She muttered as she kneeled down to get a better look and the shepherd started to bark. She smiled at it. "You've gone through a lot, haven't you?" She asked as Jade watched the dog as well. "Is that going to be the one, aunt Yelena?" She asked curiously. "I think so. I do like to try and the team can help with it." She replied. "Alexei can take on the attacks. His whole body is like a bite suit anyway." Jade commented and her aunt snorted at that, before they went to talk to the owner to keep the dog reserved for after Christmas and went back home

That evening, Natasha walked through the door of the now decorated Avengers Facility to see literally everyone looking at her expectantly. She smiled and held up her hand with the ring, everyone immediately cheering and going to congratulate them. For the next few minutes, it was a happy chaos as Avengers and both magical and mundane allies all shook their hands with happy smiles while Jade was hugged by the other kids 

Even if it was a Christmas, the focus was mostly on Natasha and Sirius that evening as a very happy Clint gave his friend a hug. "Congratulations, Nat. All three of you deserve it." He said and Natasha smiled as she glanced at Jade proudly telling the other children how she helped her father pick out a ring. Soon enough, they would officially be a family in every sense I'd the world and nothing would be able to take their daughter away from them

Glancing the other way, she then chuckled at seeing Alexei seemingly threatening Sirius again with an amused Melina standing next to them, before her eyes fell on an unusual pair: Steve and Amelia. Many had noticed the two of them had grown closer over the past few months. It had been hilarious to see some of the newer people be concerned about whether or not Amelia would outlive him if they started a relationship as well, only for Steve to tell them he was over ninety years old and that he wouldn't be surprised if his serum slowed his aging

Natasha and Sirius had already heard the kids wonder if they had to ask FRIDAY to lock them in a room together, having told them gently to have a bit more patience with them. Sirius had also promised that if they were still dancing around each other by summer, he'd help with the plan and the children had immediately agreed with that. Natasha then noticed the Weasley twins standing in a corner, looking over something

Walking to them almost silently (she was still a spy after all) and looked over their shoulders. "What you've got there?" She asked, making them jump. "Nothing!" They chorused as they badly tried to hide it and she just held out her hand. "Come on, before I call your mother." She said and they sighted in defeat as they gave it to her. It was a map of Hogwarts and she immediately raised an eyebrow as she'd heard about it

"How on earth did the Potters not take this back?" She asked with a raised eyebrow. "What?" The twins asked, but Natasha was already turning around. "Hey, Sirius! Come here for a moment!" She called and he joined them. "Recognise this thing?" She asked as she showed it to him and he stared as he took it over. "You managed to steal it from Filch?" He asked Fred and George in shock. "Uhm, yeah." "We stole it" "in our first year" "and wanted to use it" "for pranks, but then we moved here." "Wait... how do you" "know where it was?" They asked, switching who was talking

"Wormtail was so careless to let himself be seen by Filch with it. I'm surprised James didn't ask it back." Sirius commented, the twins sharing a shocked look at hearing him speak the name of one of the map's makers so casually, correctly guessing he knew him. "That was what I was saying. Maybe, he wanted Harry to steal it. Prove himself to be a true Marauders kid like Jade has already proven over and over." Natasha suggested

"Could be a possibility. Although, by the time we lost it, we knew Hogwarts by the back of our hands and with his son's fame, it's also possible "Mr. Prongs" simply forgot about it and Mr. Moony just follows his lead like a little lapdog." Sirius muttered. "Mr. Potter is Prongs?" Fred breathed. "Yup. Remus Lupin is Moony and Peter Pettigrew was Wormtail." Sirius explained. "What about Padfoot?" The twins asked in unison, their eyes wide

Sirius waved at them and they stared. "If you make them bow before you, I'm divorcing you before we even get married." Natasha whispered and he snorted as the twins then looked at the map again. "So, only Padfoot has remained sane then?" Fred asked as he was still taking it in and didn't want to cause a scene at a party focused on the couple. "Pretty much. Although, I do remember how we made it and can teach you to make your own map." Sirius then suggested and they both immediately nodded. "Not today, though." Natasha told all three of them and Sirius agreed with that

"No, not today. But very soon." He quickly promised the twins and they nodded in answer before the four of them split up again. The couple then called Jade over to them and showed her the map as well. "My former best friends and i made this while we were in school." Sirius told her as he pointed out several places of Hogwarts, all the other young children coming to stand around them to see the school they'd never go to as well

"It's pretty quiet." Jade commented. "It's very early in the morning there, sweetheart. Breakfast probably won't start for another few hours." Sirius reminded her. "Oh right." She muttered and her parents chuckled before they put the map away and enjoyed the party. Jade stayed near her parents, watching as even her usually calm and stoic mother had a constant and genuine smile on her face which grew bigger every time she saw the ring

The girl couldn't wait until the wedding

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise to

"Albus, what do we do now?" 

A few weeks before Christmas James and Lily Potter were frantically pacing back-and-forth in Dumbledore's office in the former's case and nervously bouncing her leg in the latter's. Their attempt to show Harry how even more important he'd be in the future after he had defeated Voldemort had ended in disaster when it was revealed that not only was their former daughter still alive somehow, but she was the one set to inherit the many titles and not Harry

James has thought the Lordships would automatically go to the male heir, so he had never bothered to check the records before. That had been his mistake and now, the daughter he had abandoned was the one set to inherit everything and they had no idea where she was. "How on earth is Holly still alive? Where did you drop her off?" Lily asked Dumbledore. "In an alley in New York, but it is possible someone found her after I left her behind." He replied 

"Well, wherever she is, we immediately to find her as fast as possible. We need to convince her to help us fight Voldemort when he returns and to give her titles to Harry for if she dies fighting him." Lily then muttered as they had also realised that "Holly" had actually been the one born on July the 31st. "Probably easier said than done Lily-flower. The last thing she remembers of us is that we abandoned her. There's a reason that Sirius pun-" James began, before realisation hit him. "James? Albus asked in concern as the man's face darkened

"Sirius. He broke off all contact with us and said he had found someone in America who already had a daughter. What if that daughter was actually Holly ?" He asked. "Do you really think he has found her? If so, maybe we can speaking to him. Remind him of the friendship you two shared at school and tell him we made a mistake." Lily said hopefully. If her apparently not so useless daughter was the chosen one, then there was not a moment to lose

Something like this was obviously never going to work on Sirius or the Avengers, but they were desperate to try and get Jade back to England. For years, they had trained Harry to be the one to defeat the Dark Lord, having let him get away with everything as they had thought he'd pay them back once he defeated Voldemort, but now that "Holly" was the one who was the child of the prophecy, things had changed and not in a good way for them

Especially Dumbledore was sweating as he had been the one to nudge James and Lily to fully focus on Harry and ignore little Holly. He had sensed very dark magic coming from her that fateful Halloween night and had figured she was a dark lady in the making and not wanting a good, light family like the Potters to be associated with her, not realising it had come from the horcrux. That was also why he had abandoned her in an random alley in America during winter, hoping that the cold weather would take care of her and his hands would be clean

However, not only had the girl survived, she was also the real child of the prophecy and the one in line to take over several Lordships. She could become the most powerful person in the whole entire Wizarding World and if they didn't get her back quickly, that could be their undoing. They would have to tell Holly that they left her for her own safety and that they all loved her. Hopefully, he'd be able to get some compulsion charms on her too

That way, it would be much easier to get her to do what they wanted and hopefully, there would be enough time to train her to defeat Voldemort and if she died, then either he or Harry would finish the job. However, they first had to find her and they would begin with trying to find Sirius to see if he really was living with Holly. "Alright, this is what we're going to do now." He told the Potters, unaware of a certain someone else listening in from a dark corner

Loki shook his head in disgust, having read the man's thoughts without notice. 'Using magic to force an innocent little girl to do your bidding. How low can you get? Note to self: update the butterfly hair clip to repel spells like that.' He thought to himself, although he had also heard that some of these Heir rings the Potters so desperately wanted Harry to get also protected their wearers against potions and spells to weaken the mind. He just hoped that despite Jade living in America and therefore the titles not having much power, they'd still take them

As Dumbledore explained his plans to try and get Sirius back by using his duty as a godfather by saying Harry was in danger, making the invisible god scoff as he knew the protective man would not fall for that, Loki checked over two lists. One was recording everything the idiots were saying and the other was the list of names of the families he was going to try and convince to leave England. He took a deep breath at seeing quite a few names left

Some were already in the process, like the Abbot, Davis, Greengrass, Patil and Diggory families were slowly getting ready to leave England, helped by him giving them letters from friends who already made the trip to convince them, but he didn't have much time left. His "assistant contract" expired after this school year as part two of his plan would begin and while the others would still do their best to get people away, he wouldn't be as involved

It also didn't help that with the Weasleys leaving, the idiots had finally started to realise how many had left and had started to watch those who were still there more closely which made some people afraid to speak up. With the aforementioned families who had already started preparations, Loki and the others had decided to make them all leave at once and preferably in the middle of the night. Loki had been ordered to get more families ready and Tony would but a commercial plane with first-class seats so they could transport them all at the same time

Right now, he was in talks with the Johnson, Bell and Jordan families to get them over too, but it was slowly getting harder to find people ready to leave as soon as possible and with Loki being on a timetable, he was afraid he couldn't save many more. However, the Avengers had told him to continue trying his best and to remind himself he had already managed to save over a dozen families by now and that was excluding the Widows who he had saved

Loki had managed to talk his way out of trouble for disappearing so suddenly, stating that a friend of his had been attacked and that he had gone to check up on them. It wasn't even a lie as he had also gone to see if Jade was alright. Being the target of a kidnapping attempt was terrifying and traumatising for everyone, let alone a ten year old girl. Having seen how shaky she had been had made him agree to help take down the Red Room even more

A few months later, the Black family was enjoying some peace with Jade leaning against her father while they were both reading a book when a bright light appeared and a bird shot towards Sirius: Fawkes. "Now!" The man shouted as he quickly grabbed Jade and pulled her down, Natasha ducking too. Some hidden cursebreakers from Gringotts shot spells at the bird and it fell down, momentarily petrified. Two goblins checked it over. "Prince Loki was right. There's a spell on the poor thing, forcing it to listen to that idiot's every whim." One muttered harshly

"Can you free him?" A concerned Jade asked, holding onto her father and the goblin nodded in answer. "Don't worry, Ms. Black. It will soon be as free as it is supposed to be." He assured her as they took Fawkes and left after Natasha and Sirius thanked them. "We owe Loki more and more with each month, it seems." Sirius commented once they were gone, the God having warned them of the plan after Sirius had refused to answer any letters

Natasha only hummed, them having warned both MACUSA and Gringotts of the kidnapping attempt today and the Congress had immediately started to make an official file against England for their crimes. The magical people in America looked after their own very carefully. They had also contacted Ilvermorny after Jade had honestly told them she would rather go there with all her friends than to Salem on her own or with just a few friends. 

The headmaster of the school had promised to help after they had explained the situation and starting next school year, Jade would temporarily be "Jade Rushman" after her mother's former alias to keep her as safe as possible during school. It also helped that the headmaster was actually old school friends with the current Director of Magical Security and had heard all about how Dumbledore had tried to get Lupin out of his rightful place in prison after trying to take Sirius. Quite frankly, he was just as disgusted with them as everyone else in the know

To calm down from the brief, but adrenaline filled moment, the family went to take walk through the forest. Jade clung onto her father and he hushed her as much as possible, reassuring her that he was okay and still with her and Natasha. Natasha was also rather anxious ever since Loki had warned them Fawkes was coming as she had heard how fast phoenixes could be. If they hadn't been fast enough Sirius would've been taken and perhaps Jade as well

She shook her head, reminding herself that Jade and Sirius were both right there with her. Dumbledore would not get to them. When they returned home after a couple of hours, their eyes widened at seeing that Fawkes had returned and was now perched on top of Natasha's car. Sirius immediately put Jade behind him, but the bird let out a very soft trill to try and tell them he was not here to take one of them away. Jade peeked around her father at hearing it

"I think that he wants to thank us for freeing him from the old goat's control after I don't know how long." She commented as she looked at the bird and her parents briefly glanced at her, before Sirius looked back at Fawkes before he could do something. "Is that true?" He asked and Fawkes bobbed his head as if nodding. He slowly relaxed again and released his tight grip on his daughter. Jade carefully walked closer, Natasha walking right next to her and keeping in contact with her to make sure this wasn't a trap.. Fawkes hopped off the car and in front of Jade.

She kneeled down with her mother and stroked his warm chest feathers. "You're really pretty." She commented and Fawkes let out a pleased trill as he spread his wings. Jade giggled as she continued and even her parents eventually joined her, the phoenix enjoying the genuine attention after having been forced to live with the old goat for so long. Eventually though, they stood up and started to get inside for dinner, expecting Fawkes to go find his new home.

Hearing a trill behind them, they turned back and saw he was still there. In fact, he actually hopped closer to them and seemed to give wait for them to let him in. "You want to stay with us?" Sirius asked and Fawkes let out a trill. Sharing a look and seeing Jade looking hopeful, Natasha sighed. "You better not burn the house down." She warned as she opened the door and Fawkes let out a musical note as he flew up and inside with Jade cheering too

It seemed they had a new pet after all

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

Jade groaned as she was woken up by Fawkes singing

It had been a few months since Dumbledore had tried to kidnap Sirius through the Phoenix and Fawkes has instead gotten a true home with the Black family and in the meantime, the others had met him as well. Especially the pureblood families were amazed at seeing that the Phoenix was now living with them. Ron Weasley explained that Phoenixes were class four because they were so hard to domesticate

For Fawkes to just fly into their house really was very special but even Natasha had grown used to him after they installed a perch with a plate under it for his burning day. Jade had already experienced such a day a few weeks ago and only her father having told her it was normal and that Fawkes would be fine stopped her from panicking when the Phoenix burst into flames. She did think tiny baby Fawkes was incredibly cute though.

The President of MACUSA had sent them a letter that he in turn had received from Dumbledore not long after the attempted kidnapping and they plus the team and the magical families had all come together and laughed hysterically at Dumbledore demanding that they gave him "his" Phoenix back, convinced that they had kidnapped Fawkes. Looking up and seeing the Phoenix happily preening Jade's hair while they were reading the letter was especially hilarious as they could all see Fawkes didn't mind being away from the old man at all

Loki visited and was both very happy and incredibly amused that his warning had ended up so well for both the family and the Phoenix. He had also secretly updated the spells on Jade's butterfly hair pin to protect her from compulsion spells after quietly telling her parents about what he had heard since then. Soon enough, he'd arrive in America again with the final families he had managed to convince to leave

His time in England was almost over and come June, he would return to America almost permanently with the last families of his time there. Thankfully, Frigga had decided to help them out and had promised to let Heimdall keep an eye on Wizarding England to see if anyone else needed or wanted to get out. Jade was glad that he'd finally be away from the idiots, even if he was way smarter and way more powerful than them

She did think that it was rather a shame that they would only be able to catch up for a few months before she would go to school at Ilvermorny. It was also hard to believe as well as it seemed almost yesterday for her that she was shivering almost uncontrollably in that cold alley and went with a woman who showed her more kindness in five minutes than her parents had shown her in five years. She would always owe her real mother (as that was what Natasha was to her) so much for that and hoped that one day, she'd be strong enough to protect her from something 

"Alright, Fawkes. I'm up. I'm up." She muttered with a tired groan as the Phoenix started to sing louder and she sat up, her head pounding a bit. Rubbing her eyes and yawning, the ten year old stretched a bit as she slowly got out of bed, sending the bird out of her room after that. Natasha soon walked in and smiled at her daughter. "Hey, sweetie. Good morning." She greeted and Jade immediately smiled at her mother as she gave her a hug

Natasha immediately hugged her back, before nudging her to the bed and Jade sat down on the edge of it. This was something that they had started the year before since Natasha wanted to do some more normal motherly things, so whenever her daughter wanted her to, Natasha would braid her hair for the day. Turned out that Jade wanted that practically every day, so her mother came to braid her hair almost every time

She never minded as it was a nice moment with her daughter in-between her morning run and breakfast. She kneeled on the bed behind Jade and started to brush her hair before starting to braid it. "Are you alright, Jade? You're usually never this quiet." She asked after a few seconds. "I don't really feel well." The girl admitted and Natasha immediately frowned in concern as she stopped what she was doing and felt her daughter's forehead. "Oh, sweetheart. You're incredibly warm. Come on, back to bed." She gently ordered as she climbed off

Jade didn't even complain about being sent back to bed like she was still six years old as she immediately crawled back underneath the blankets and her mother carefully tucked her in, kissing her forehead once she was all safe and warm again. "I'll be right back with some medicine." She promised Hey before leaving the room. Jade vaguely heard her calling her father in the background before she already dozed off again

One thing that never failed to make some people in the team (Tony) laugh was how different Sirius and Natasha acted than normal when Jade was ill. When she was sick, Natasha lost quite a bit of her composure as Jade was a magical child and therefore she didn't know what could happen while Sirius was the one who took control of the situation as he did know such things and knew there was nothing to worry about

Jade had thankfully gotten both the muggle and magical vaccines as a baby and the worst she had gotten was laryngitis for a day or two when she had been about seven. Natasha had hovered over her then as well while Sirius just gave her the right potions for the sickness and gave her lots of ice cream and cold drinks. It was rather hilarious to see the usually collected spy worry over something as trivial as her daughter being ill, but it also warmed the girl's heart as the Potters had always given her to a house-elf when she was sick

She remembered crying for Lily when sick not long before she had been abandoned, only for the woman to barely come into the room like she wanted to stay clear of her and said they were too busy with Harry, that her parents couldn't risk him becoming sick and that she had to do it with Dippy. All she had wanted was a hug and a kiss on the top of her head, but she only got cold words. When she had been better, she'd still been alone

Harry had also caught it and like the favouring morons they always were, her former parents had completely doted on him. She'd walked into Harry's bedroom once because she had heard Lily telling him a story and had wanted to listen too. She had immediately been sent out again, Lily stating it was her fault he was sick. She vaguely remembered crying herself to sleep that night, realising her parents loved Harry more than her

Now, nothing of that happened as this time, she was the one woken up by her father gently shaking her for some potions and she bravely drank them all despite them tasting horribly, him and her mother stroking her hair and back, praising her when she had taken them all and Sirius giving her ice cream as a reward. This time, she was the one who was lying in her mother's arms as she was told a story. Granted, it was not a Wizarding fairytale like Lily had been reading to harry that day, but it was a nice story about a group of adopted sisters finding out where they came from

Considering Natasha's and Jade's pasts, they both really liked the series. Hell, even Fawkes flew into the room to listen too Natasha when he realised Jade was not coming out. Jade snuggled closer to her mother and let her voice lull her to sleep. She just barely felt Natasha giving her a kiss on the forehead as she fell asleep. The spy smiled at her daughter as she put the book away and instead focused on her daughter

Deciding to quietly hum a song instead to keep her asleep, she gently stroked Jade's hair, remembering how it had been her daughter's hair and eyes that had made her decide to take Jade in. Just a few more months and she'd go to school and they would head to miss her for months at a time. She and Sirius had decided to go and help the Avengers again like they had been before they went to help the people from England

Sirius eventually poked his head in to check up on them. "How is she?" He asked quietly as he sat down on the edge of the bed and Natasha hummed as she looked back at her sleeping daughter. "You know how clingy she gets when she's sick." She replied. "Yeah, she once told me how the Potters neglected her even when she was sick and then turned around and barely left Harry alone when he became sick. Now that she has us, a small part of her probably wants to catch up on what she has missed then." He explained as he brushed Jade's hair back

"I swear that one of these days, I'll make those people pay for how they treated her." Natasha muttered with a dark look in her eyes and Sirius smiled as he kissed her to get rid of the look before Jade woke up and saw it. "I'll happily join you, but know that right now, they're enjoying a nice bout of karma now that they've realised Jade is the real chosen one and that all their neglect left them vulnerable for when Voldemort returns." He said

Natasha hummed as she kissed Jade's slightly cooled forehead. "They'll never get to her, Natasha,  no matter what happens. Not even when she's away at school will they be able to get to her." He continued to assure her and she nodded as Jade woke up to see her parents watching over her. She gave them a smile and they smiled back, both kissing her forehead before she fell asleep again. Both her parents were with her while she was sick

That was enough for her

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

Before they knew it, June had arrived once more

The children old enough for school came home for summer vacation with Charlie and Dora eagerly awaiting the results of their final exams so they could get a job. Dora wanted to go and work for MACUSA while Charlie wanted to go and do something with magical animals, preferably dragons. Because of this desire., Charlie had also barely kept himself from fainting when he saw Fawkes riding along on a completely healed Jade's shoulder for the first time.

The illness thankfully hadn't been anything major, just a simple flu but Natasha had kept a very close eye on her daughter until she was certain she was fully healed and the girl herself honestly didn't mind as it constantly reminded her that she had parents who truly cared for her and wouldn't ever abandon her. Yelena had been busy training the German shepherd she and Jade had seen on Christmas, so she hadn't come by but did send her niece well-wishes

Alexei was still losing weight and Melina had managed to slightly get into their good graces by saying the life of Luna's mother Pandora when the two of them had been working together in the lab one day under Bruce's careful supervision and Luna curiously watching them working on things in the corner. Pandora had been busy experimenting with a spell and it had almost gone wrong as the object she had been working on exploded. If not for Melina sensing something was about to blow and pulling her down just in time, she probably would have died that day

The school-age children weren't actually the only arrivals expected as Loki would soon arrive with the final people he had managed to convince to leave England behind forever. The Weasley children had been very happy to hear that some good friends like the Diggory family and Lee Jordan and his parents would be among them. Jade had absolutely no idea who all these people were, but the more people who got away from England the better

Besides, she was curious to see what Loki would do now he didn't have to spy on Dumbledore and his idiots anymore. She heard her parents talk about how he'd get a different mission after this, but she didn't know what it was. Oh well, she trusted him and the team to know what they were doing although she was bummed out now he apparently still wasn't officially part of the Avengers despite having shown he was not the same man as who attacked New York 

Exactly how much did he have to prove himself before he could officially join them? Wanda and Pietro already were pretty much team members, so why not him as well? It just didn't make much sense to her at all. She hoped that soon, he'd be able to completely prove himself as a good guy to the rest of the world as well who probably still saw him as the mass-murdering psychopath from a few years ago. Taking a deep breath, she listened to Fred's and George's stories about what the castle looked like while she and the other soon-to-be first years

A couple of teachers had already come to accept some on the kids who already turned eleven like Hermione and Draco. This way, they'd he able to answer any questions the students or their parents had about the school. They had already come to learn about the four houses of the school which, instead of being named after the founders of the school like with Hogwarts, were instead named after magical creatures and favoured certain kinds of people 

Percy was in the Horned Serpent house which favoured scholars while Charlie had been in the Thunderbird house for his last few years and that house favoured adventurers. Fred and George were in the Wampus house which favoured warriors instead and then, there was Pukwudgie which favoured healers. In the next few days after Draco had been visited, there was a lot of talk among the upcoming first years about which house they'd be sorted in

"Hermione is almost definitely going into Horned Serpent." Jade said as she pointed at her friend during May's meeting day while they were discussing the houses and many agreed with that as the word "scholar" fitted the girl perfectly. "What about you, Jade?" Susan asked curiously. "I think either Wampus or Pukwudgie as while I will fight to protect those i care about, I would rather help people." The girl replied. "Mrs. Matthews said that you will be chosen by magical statues and that sometimes, more than one statue will react." Draco stated

"If the statues for both Wampus and Pukwudgie move, then you will get to choose which house you prefer." He continued and the others hummed in understanding and thought. "What about our wands? I read that during Rappaport's law, the children were not allowed to take their wands home." Hermione piped up. "From what I heard is that if you don't already have a wand like the students coming over from England, you'll be given one there" Draco said

"Nowadays, you're allowed to take your wand home since the law you mentioned is no longer in effect, so don't worry about that." He assured them. This resulted in a new discussion about what kind of wand they'd have. "I heard beechwood is very rare." Luna said. "I heard wands made of aspen are some of the most beautiful looking wands." Neville said. "Honestly, as long as it works for me I'm fine with it." Jade shrugged and they laughed as they agreed with her.

They couldn't exactly predict what kind of wand they'd be chosen by once it was time so they would have to wait until they actually got them. "Weird to think that for most of us, we'll be at school." Hermione commented as she leaned back a bit. "It will be very quiet without all of you though." Ginny stated. "Aww, don't worry Ginny. It will only be for one school year and then, you'll join us there. I heard some of the families coming here will have children your age, so you won't be alone." Jade told her and both her and Luna relaxed a bit at hearing this

"Yeah and we will write you so many letters that you will get sick of seeing them." Neville agreed to ch. "As long as we don't exhaust the poor owls." Susan piped up and they agreed. "I'd almost say to use Fawkes but he isn't an owl and I don't want to show everyone that I have a phoenix." Jade stated and everyone agreed that was probably not the best thing to do when making new friends"

Anyway, let's change the subject. Jade, do you have a song for us?"Ron then asked the girl curiously  Jade had been teaching the purebloods several muggle songs over the past few months with help from Hermione and it was a lot of fun for the girls to find a new song to show, taking turns every time. "I know one classic that Hermione will know too as it's from a British muggle group and we can make the music ourselves without any instruments." She told them

The others all looked at her in curiosity. "Okay, I need all the girls to hit something twice repeatedly like this." She instructed she then immediately set an example as she hit the couch repeatedly with a small pause in-between the two beats and the girls quickly imitated it. "Okay, keep doing that. Boys, when they pause, I need you to clap like this." She continued as she showed that as well, Hermione starting to smile as she knew exactly which song this was and the adults looked up at hearing it. "Okay, here we go." Jade said as she began to sing

When Jade held up her hand they stopped even though the song had them all hyped up a bit. "That was fun." Draco commented and they laughed. "Not to mention very fitting as with such a big group, there is no way we won't take Ilvermorny by storm." Ron grinned and for the first time in centuries, a Malfoy actually agreed with a Weasley. The purebloods all gave Sirius and the non-magical people questioning looks and they explained where it came from

Not long after that, Loki arrived with a plane filled with wizarding families, papers having been taken care of with magic as MACUSA was happy to help people get away from England. Dumbledore had sent the president more letters demanding to know where both Fawkes and Sirius were as the tracking charms Dumbledore had put on the phoenix had started to point at America, but had been thrown off course by the wards around the Black family home

The president had asked why he was so insistent about getting Sirius back and Dumbledore had immediately dug himself almost impossibly deeper than he already was by stating he was worried that the man wasn't safe. Knowing that was the biggest load of nonsense he had ever heard and that he old bastard just wanted to get control over an innocent little girl who rightfully didn't want anything to do with them after they abandoned her like trash, the president had instead written to Cornelius Fudge, the brand new Minister of Magic of England 

In the letter, he had demanded to know why Dumbledore had pulled the experience and power of American aurors in question and Fudge had fallen over himself to try and rectify that so MACUSA wouldn't be angry at them. The Black family and their friends had laughed themselves silly when they heard about it. At any rate, the chaos caused by the letter helped Loki get the last few people ready and on a plane to America in the middle of the night in early June

Many friends were reunited during the next meeting day and those who didn't know the newcomers were quickly introduced to everyone. Jade also gave Loki a hug at seeing him. "I'm glad you're fully back." She told him sincerely. "Thank you, little one." He replied as he stroked her hair, before nudging her back go her parents. Looking around the room, he saw that he had still saved many people and gave himself a small nod. He had done good enough with this. 

Now, it was time for part 2

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

Jade was woken up by the delicious smell of bacon. 

Opening her eyes and rubbing them tiredly, she smiled as her parents came in with a tray filled with enough breakfast for the three of them and even some meat for Fawkes. "Happy birthday, sweetheart." Natasha whispered as she gently kissed her daughter on the cheek before Sirius put the tray down and the three managed to settle together on Jade's bed, Sirius giving jade a one armed hug as Fawkes perched at the headboard 

"Happy birthday, Jade." Sirius said as he kissed his daughter's temple as well and she smiled at him and Natasha. "Thanks. Mom. Thanks dad." The very happy eleven year old said as she leaned against her father, before the three of them went to eat, Jade occasionally holding up meat for Fawkes to gently take over from her and eat. Unlike last year, Jade's birthday would just be the three of them with a birthday party later that week.

Jade had truly realised this would be the last birthday before she went to school, so she wanted this day to just be the three of them and her parents had happily agreed. The Avengers and allies we're more than willing to move the party. The headmaster from Ilvermorny would visit soon to officially invite her to the school and answer any questions they might have. Because America had two schools, parents had to write the school they wanted their child to attend before their eleventh birthday and the school would send a confirmation or rejection letter, depending on the space they had

Because Neville and Jade both had their birthdays one after another, the Longbottom family would be there for the visit as well. Jade wondered what it would be like once they were at the school. After the crashed sleepover, they hadn't tried it again, so there probably was going to be some homesickness in the first few days and nights. At the very least, she wouldn't be alone at the school with no one but strangers around. 

She'd now have many friends stretched out over the first five years with her, many being in the same year as her and with a couple of more coming the year after. "What are you thinking about, sweetheart?" Natasha asked as she finished her breakfast. "That I'm really glad that I will have friends coming with me to ilvermorny. I thought I'd be all alone no matter which school I chose, but I'm not now." She explained and her parents smiled

Once breakfast was over, the three of them plus Fawkes went to the living room where they spent most of the afternoon watching Jade's favourite childhood movies just for the nostalgia. "You were inconsolable every time this moment happened." Natasha remembered as she sat on Jade's left side as they watched Mufasa's death. "Well, I can't blame her as the kid who plays Simba really sells this scene." Sirius commented as he sat on his daughter's right side and both his fiancee and daughter giggled at this, Natasha rolling her eyes nonetheless. 

"If I ever get to dance on such a grand ball like this in my life and the Potters are still alive at that point, can any of you film it and somehow sent it to them?" Jade asked with a small smirk on her face as they watched "Cinderella." "With pleasure, but you will first need a dance partner." Natasha replied. "I'll just ask Loki." Jade said with a shrug, both her mother and her smirking and snorting when her father immediately sputtered as expected

"Oh come on, dad. It will just be a small dance on my seventeenth birthday as mom said we might hold a masquerade party then." Jade said. "When did I say that?" Natasha asked. "Epcot." Her daughter reminded her and she remembered. "Honestly, I think that I'm most like Cinderella out of all of the Disney princesses. I was neglected too before finally finding happiness, only then in a true family rather than a prince." Jade commented

Her parents smiled down at her and either kissed her temple in Natasha's case and nuzzled the top of the head in Sirius. "Although, if I marry Loki, I can get that ending too." She then commented thoughtfully and her father groaned. "Could you please stop with that?" He asked as Natasha chuckled. "It is indeed better if you stopped, my little fighter, before you give your old man a heart-attack." She agreed and Jade conceded. After all, a joke was only fun a few times, before it got old. She would have to find something else to tease her dad with

The headmaster visited the day after and officially accepted her and Neville to ilvermorny. "It is honestly quite a pleasure to meet the family that gives Albus Dumbledore so much stress." Agilbert Fontaine commented as he shook the hands of the Black family and seeing the matching smirks on their faces, he could see that they really were a force to be reckoned with. He then sat down and explained the basic things about the school

They would have to enter a special, magical platform on September the first much like Hogwarts with the only difference being that the station was not in the capital Washington like the Hogwarts Express left from London, but rather northeast in Boston. Every family of enrolled students could apply for a free portkey to the platform in the cases that they lived on the other side of the country and couldn't travel by floo for reasons

He also explained the books and equipment necessary, most of them being the same as Hogwarts although there were a few more pets allowed as long as they were no threat. "I'm not sure what the students and staff will say when you show up with a Phoenix though." He said and they all laughed. He then answered a few questions that Jade, Neville or their parents had, Natasha and Sirius being naturally concerned with Jade's safety as they asked him about that while the children were sent out to play in the backyard

A few days later, it was finally time for Jade's birthday party and they had a lot of fun. Both Loki and Thor were attending after the former had given up his search for the infinity stones. "Why is your father glaring at me like that?" Loki asked quietly when Jade came to spend time with them. "Well, over the past year, I've teased him at least three times about the fake possibility of me marrying you one day in the future." Jade explained.

"I beg your pardon?" He asked while Thor roared with laughter and she explained how she had asked her parents what they'd do if she ever married him just for fun and her father's reaction had been so hilarious that she had commented on it at least twice more and even Loki had to chuckle now. "Well, you certainly have a sense of mischief that I can truly admire and you don't hound me like those two red-haired twins do." He said

"I get that they're pranksters, but they follow me literally everywhere since I came back." He commented as he glanced over to the watching Weasley twins and both his helmet and the girl did the same. "Maybe, if you give them a few ideas to work on or some kind of challenge to do over the summer, they'll leave you alone." Jade suggested. "Hmm. I'll keep that in mind for next summer if they still act like that, but as it is right now: I'll be leaving for Asgard soon and I'm afraid I'll stay there until after you've gone to school." He explained patiently

"Oh, that's a pity. May I ask why?" Jade asked in slight disappointment at having to say goodbye to him again. "Mostly a bit of homesickness, little one. I haven't really seen my mother since I asked her for help with curing Neville's parents. I did hear that Stark is throwing a farewell party for you all a week before you leave and I'll try to be there as well, but I can't promise anything." He told her and she hummed in understanding.

She would immediately do the same if she was in his situation. "By the way, I thought you'd officially join the team once you were done in England." She then commented to him. "That was the idea, yes, but I myself have personally decided to stay as an ally instead, because after the whole Ultron situation, the last thing they need is to be in the news negatively again by letting me join it." Loki explained patiently and she looked down

She had completely forgotten in how much trouble the team had gotten in with the hulk rampaging in South Africa, so it unfortunately did make sense that they would very likely get painted in even worse light if they allowed the same person as the one who destroyed New York on the team. The public didn't know that he was brainwashed and neither would they care. They would just see him get off without punishment and probably unleash their anger on her family. "That makes sense." She muttered and Loki smiled, gently ruffling her hair. 

He and Thor did leave earth a few days later and didn't return almost the entirety of August as the school bound children bought their supplies and already started to read some of their school books. Hermione of course finished them the fastest. She and several others had gotten a letter from Hogwarts and after letting the poor owl rest for a few days, had sent a polite letter back that basically said "thanks, but no thanks."

Tony actually held a farewell party for the school bound kids in the former common room of Avengers tower after checking with all the parents and children if that was okay after what happened last time the children had been there. Thankfully, none of the children got any flashbacks to that terribly disrupted sleepover. It also helped that the farewell party was held during the day and with a lot more adults around than last times

As Loki had promised Jade during her birthday party, he and Thor came to the goodbye feast for a few hours as did Hill and Fury who had heard about it from Tony. It was a bit awkward even if the two heads of S.H.I.E.L.D had known that Loki had been brainwashed during his attack and Jade was pretty sure that they didn't speak a single word to each other during the entirety they were there. The gods eventually had to leave again and Loki encouraged them all to do their best with their studies and they all promised, before he and Thor went back to Asgard

On the day before Jade was set to leave, Natasha and Sirius helped get pack her trunk and check if she had everything, including her newly bought barn owl Thomas. Fawkes thankfully didn't mind Jade had gotten a different bird as he understood that she didn't want to have a lot of attention pulled on her and the fact that she had him would definitely pull attention on her. Natasha had to take a deep breath once they closed the trunk

She was truly realising her little girl was about to take her first real step into the real world. She then felt Jade hug her from behind. "I'll always be your daughter, mom. No matter what." She whispered and Natasha smiled as she turned and hugged her properly with Sirius joining them. In the meantime, Frigga joined Loki in the observatory of Asgard, looking out over the stars. "Are you ready, my son?" She asked and he took a deep breath.

"I am." He stated with a nod

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

"Jade, wake up. It's time to go to school."

"That's weird to hear." Jade muttered with a laugh as she woke up and both her parents chuckled as well as they both were there to wake their daughter up. Jade then sat up and gave them both a hug. Natasha took a deep breath as she held her daughter. "We'll miss you, sweetheart." She whispered. "I'll miss you too, but I'm coming back in December for Christmas. I'll be home again before you know it." She replied

Both her parents smiled, before Sirius kissed Jade on the forehead went to start a quick but healthy breakfast while Natasha helped her daughter dress and braided her hair one more time, trying to enjoy every moment of this before she had to let her daughter go to become a full fledged witch. Jade patiently waited until get mother was done with brushing and braiding her hair, before she turned and gave her another hug

Natasha gently stroked her red hair during the high as she kissed her forehead. "I'll be okay, mom. I promise." She heard Jade whisper and smiled as she held her even tighter to her cyst. "I know that, my little fighter, but I'm still your mother. I'll always worry about you." She replied, pulling back and cupping her daughter's face. The girl smiled at her and Natasha smiled back at her, before kissing Jade's forehead. "Breakfast is ready!" They heard Sirius call from downstairs and they climbed off the bed to join him and have the very last family breakfast in months

Usually, breakfast was quite a lively affair for the Black family where they discussed what exactly they would do for that day, but with it already being very clear what would happen today, it was unusually quiet. Yelena had come by the day before to say an extra goodbye as she had decided to let Natasha and Sirius have this day with their daughter and everyone from Wakanda had sent her a huge card too wish her luck at school

"You'll watch over them both while I'm gone, right Fawkes?" Jade asked the bird after breakfast while they waited for the portkey to activate, her father holding her trunk and net mother her owl. The Phoenix let out a small trill as he perched on her shoulder and preened her hair one more time, both to promise he would and to say goodbye to her as well. "I'll miss you too, but I'll be back before you know it." She promised him

"Jade, it's almost time." Sirius quickly warned her as they only had one minute left before the portkey activated and Fawkes flew to his perch as Jade put a finger on the old parchment that was the portkey, looking around her home one more time and realising she really was not going to see it for months at the time. She hoped her homesickness wouldn't be too bad, even after the few times she had been to places like Wakanda as she always had at least one parent with her during those times and she wouldn't have that now

"Here we go." Sirius called in slight warning as the portkey started to glow with magic. Fawkes let out one more quick cry in farewell as the family disappeared from their home. As they landed on the platform, Sirius barely managed to catch Jade before she fell. Natasha stumbled but managed to keep herself upright as they gave the parchment to two wizards waiting for them and turned to see the train waiting for them

"Jade! Over here!" They heard Hermione call from a small distance and they saw her already waiting for them. Unlike with the Hogwarts Express back in England, non magical people were actually allowed on the platform as long as they knew about magic and wore a magical bracelet to let them through the wards that hid it from view from normal people. Natasha was wearing such a bracelet and so were Hermione's parents

"Can you believe it's finally time?" Hermione asked excitedly after giving her friend a hug and Jade shook her head in answer as she pulled back. While the girls were gushing about the fact they were about to go, the parents were sharing a look that said they were feeling the same thing: reluctant to let their daughter's go, but knowing that they had to. This sentiment was shared by many other parents of the group as they arrived at the platform one-by-one. Only some families had it a bit easier as they had done this before

"You know, one of my ancestors was the adoptive son of the founders of Ilvermorny." One boy named Terry Boot told them after they had reserved a couple of compartments for themselves before they were all full. "No kidding. That's awesome!" Padma Patil exclaimed. "Yeah, apparently he was something comparable to an auror for hire as MACUSA didn't exist yet back then." The boy explained to them

"While following a target to England, he fell in love with a Scottish witch and our line has been in England until last summer." He continued. "I can't believe it's time." Narcissa commented to Sirius as the huge group of kids split up into several smaller groups that talked about what they were most excited for while the parents were either watching them or checking to see if their child or children had everything with them.

"Tell me about it. Feels like yesterday I was still looking for her and found a lead in someone adopting a magical child, going to check it out. Never thought I'd be standing here, about to see he go to Ilvermorny with her mother and my fiancee." He agreed Natasha smiled at this. "What had been your plan if you had taken Jade?" Alice asked as she joined them as well. "I don't know. I might have moved to France and let her be enrolled at Beauxbatons, but that likely would still have been too close to Dumbledore and Durmstrang is definitely not an option." Sirius muttered

"In that case, I might have come here anyway. As Jade herself commented not to long ago though, she probably would've been more lonely before she managed to befriend some other students. That's one thing we won't have to worry about." He said. "That's true. She really has friends now." Natasha agreed as she looked at Hermione, Draco, Neville, the Weasley children, Susan, Luna and those who had joined last summer.

Jade obviously wasn't as close to literally everyone, but she was friendly with all the other children and that was honestly enough. Not long after that, the sound all the parents had subconsciously been dreading was heard: the whistle to indicate the train was leaving them soon. Jade immediately turned to her parents as did many other children as they realised gifts really was the moment where they had to say goodbye

Natasha smiled at her daughter as she kneeled down and gave her a tight hug, Sirius quickly joining them. "We love you so much, my little fighter. Never forget that." The spy breathed. "I won't. I love you both too." Jade whispered as her head was in-between those of her parents and she had one arm wrapped around each of them as she closed her eyes. Natasha rubbed her daughter's back while Sirius was stroking her hair. "Do your best at school and if you ever feel a bit mischievous, you know who to contact." Sirius told her with a smirk.

"Sirius." His fiancee sighed at hearing this while he and their daughter laughed. Pulling back, both Natasha and Sirius kissed their daughter of the top of her head, before gently leading her  to the compartment that she would share with Hermione, Draco, Neville and Susan for the ride. The other children were either in the compartments next to them or with their friends and would come by to check up on them every now and again

"Don't forget that your last name is officially "Rushman" from now on." Natasha whispered. "I know, mom. I'll remember." Jade promised as she gave her parents a final hug while the final warning whistle was heard and the parents really had to leave the train. Sitting down on the soft couches of the train, all the children waved at their emotional parents add the train started to pull away, continuing until they were out of sight

Once they were on their way, the children all looked at each other with an air of "now what?" They were finally on their way to school, but wouldn't be there for a few hours at least since it was at the peak of a mountain. They soon either started to read, talk or play games to pass the time. Jade was watching the landscape flash by. This would be the farthest she'd be away from her home without either of her parents with her and while Sirius had given her his old two-way mirror so she could contact them if she really needed to, it still wouldn't be the same

Both the other first years as well of their friends in other years walked in-and-out of the compartment to either check up on them or to simply chat or play a game with them. Jade spent most of the afternoon drawing and reading until the sun went down and they heard they were now nearing Mount Greylock. The girls went to the bathroom to change into their school robes, Jade accidentally bumping into a girl on her way out

"Oh, I'm so sorry. I didn't see you there." She immediately apologised after almost slamming the door into her face. "It's fine. I should've been looking where I was going." The girl gently waved her off with a smile and Jade smiled back, before leaving with Hermione and Susan. "Boy, imagine if you actually had hit her." Hermione commented and Jade shivered. "It's be in trouble before even being sorted." She muttered 

The train went into a hidden tunnel and rode up the mountain until it stopped near the gates of the school. "There it is." Draco murmured as many of the first years peeked out of the window to look at the building that would be their home for the next several months. They were then told they would have to wait a few minutes while all these other students went ahead and professors would lead them to the school. As most of the older students left, Fred and George all giving them encouraging thumbs-up, they and those older children who still had to be sorted waited

Eventually, it was time for them to go as well and the group of mostly first years and a few older children followed several professors into a huge hall where the students already sorted were watching from a higher balcony. Those who were older were sorted first with Cedric going into Wampus and Lee joining Fred and George in Thunderbird before the first years were up with Susan being the first one of their group right before Terry

As she stood on the symbol of the guardian knot, the wooden carving of the Pukwudgie lifted its spear, showing that it wanted to have her in its house and she was officially a Pukwudgie. Hermione was after Terry and the jewel of the horned serpent started to glow almost immediately. "Told you." Jade muttered to Draco and Neville and they nodded, before the Wampus carving roared as well to show she could be in both

After a bit of thinking, Hermione eventually went for Horned Serpent and it was soon the turn of Neville after that. He was sorted into Pukwudgie too and with every sorting, the older students cheered. It did happen a few more times that two statues moved to show they both wanted to have the student and it would be up to the student itself to choose which house they wanted to join. "Scholars, warriors, adventurers and healers. Quite an admirable amount of preferences." Jade said to Ron who immediately agreed 

The choice happened with Draco as well, him getting the same as Hermione and choosing for wampus and quite a few others were sorted after him. "Rushman, Jade." The defence teacher called out and the girl walked forwards from the decreasing amount of unsorted, Ron patting her on the back in support before she left As she walked to the symbol, she looked up and easily found the Weasley twins silently cheering her on.

As she stood there, something very rare happened as the jewel of the horned serpent glowed, the wampus roared, the Thunderbird beat its wings and the Pukwudgie raised its spear, showing all houses wanted. "Seems like you get to choose out of all of them, Ms. Rushman." The teacher said she's Jade looked at her, before looking at all the statues. She bit her lip as she made her decision, took a deep breath..

... and went to the Wampus house

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

After Jade chose Wampus, the sorting was over soon

Ron went to Thunderbird like the twins and the girl Jade almost slammed a door into, who was apparently named Eve Williams, was sorted into Wampus as well after having to wait a few seconds. Those who already had a wand were sent up to join the other students while those who died had to follow the teachers to four different rooms, one for each house, where many tables with wand boxes were waiting for them. Draco quickly joined Jade again

Excitement was immediately heard all around the students at seeing the wands. This would be their first wand and they couldn't wait. The tables were divided in two lines with an aisle in-between. "All these wands have every wand and wood combination in existence. When we call you forwards, walk back-and-forth between the two rows and extend your hand to the left row first, before the right row when you walk back." The defence teacher instructed

He then let them walk in a line past the wands as they held out their hands over the different wands, little notes next to the boxes telling them the wood and core. "Focus on your magic and make it call out to your wand." They were instructed and tried their best. Thankfully for Jade and her friends, they had actually gotten some lessons to do exactly that, so it was a bit easier for them. Draco soon had a wand move a bit in reaction to his magic and quickly took it.  "Cypress and dragon heartstring." He proudly told Jade and she patted him on the back

He smiled at her, before he joined those who already had a wand, an American wandmaker taking notes on the different wands choosing their owners, asking them to wave their wands to make sure they were a match. Jade continued until she was one of the few students left and had almost reached the end of the final row. Starting to panic a bit, she concentrated on her magic even harder and a wand practically shot out of its box and into her hand.

"Wow!" Draco exclaimed at seeing this. Jade immediately gave him an excited look as the wand immediately felt right in her hand. She remembered her mother showing her some (blunt) knives to train with and telling her to take the one that felt best in her hand as during a fight, a knife or wand had to be an extension of her own body and this wand felt exactly right. Waving it, a stream of green and gold sparks came out of it, making many gasp in awe

Jumping up-and-down in excitement at finally getting her wand, Jade then quickly went to see what kind of wood and core it was. "Beech and Thunderbird tail feather." It read on the note next to the wand's box and she quickly took it as she rushed to Draco and they both smiled at each other. "What kind of wand is it?" The boy asked curiously and she showed it to him. He gave an impressed nod. "I heard wands with a Thunderbird tail feather are capable of sensing danger and will alert their owner of it." He commented and she grinned

"Perfect for me then with a certain group after me." She muttered and he quickly agreed. Once everyone had their wands, they were allowed to go to the feast and it was a good thing too as all the students felt like they were starving. Draco and Jade saw their friends and immediately waved at them, showing them their wands and the others did the same. "I also heard these cores are very powerful and difficult to master, so be careful." Draco then warned her

"Got it." Jade nodded in understanding as she carefully let her wand slip into her new holster so she could eat. During the feast, the two of them started to talk with their new classmates and Jade once again apologised to Eve for almost breaking her nose with the door and Eve waved her off. "It will make for a hilarious story back home. "Hey mom, dad! A girl almost hit me with a door before we even arrived at school!" She replied and Jade laughed

"What's your wand?" She then asked curiously as she looked at it. "Fir and Thunderbird tail feather. What about you?" Eve asked in return. "Beech and Thunderbird tail feather. Perhaps, our wands are brothers." Jade stated. "That would be very cool if that was the case. Although, it will make duelling between us a lot harder." Eve muttered and Jade chuckled, before going to meet the rest of her new classmates. There was a native American girl named Aiyana, a African American boy named Luke, a southern girl named Judith and several others

Everyone seemed incredibly nice and no one outside of the group had any idea that the child of an Avenger was among them. Jade also wasn't going to bring it up right now as she was too busy eating before it was eventually time to go to bed. Like Hogwarts from what the group had heard about it, each house had their own area. The one of Wampus house was near the entrance with a beautiful view over the surrounding fields from its common room

Jade and other first years later learned the reason it was close to the entrance was because students liked to work out in the morning and keep their body in shape. Their prefect explained the rules, like how apart from nights they had feasts, curfew for first years was 7:30 PM, at which they had to be in the common room and at 8:30, they really had to go to bed, if necessary, a prefect would come and check if everyone was in bed or almost ready for bed.

A spell on the entrance of their common room would activate at 11:00 PM and would alert their house's head if anyone left the common room for any reason after this time. It was explained that this was for their own safety as about a century or so, one reckless student had thought it very funny to go for a midnight run around the school and had been attacked by a black bear that lived in the area after he had left the wards that hid the school and its students. Jade and Draco shared a look and shrugged. Seemed no more than logical to them, really 

"I bet Fred and George hate that rule though." Jade muttered and he snorted as the prefect explained some other things. Their head of house, the defence teacher Jonathan Wick, would give them their schedule during breakfast the next day so they were advised to come on time, breakfast starting at seven in the morning and going until 8:30 after which classes would start. Because it was Thursday, they were lucky and classes would start on Monday 

After the explanation was finished, the girls were then sorted in two rooms of four, Jade sharing her room with Eve, Aiyana and Judith and Draco sharing his with Luke and two other boys named Benjamin and Xavier. Absolutely exhausted after all the excitement of the train ride, the sorting, the wand choosing and the feast, the first years immediately trooped upstairs and went to bed after Draco and Jade promised to go to breakfast together.

Seeing her stuff like her trunk and now empty owl cage standing next to one bed right near the window, Jade went there and opened her trunk. Carefully looking up after that to see if any of the others were paying attention and seeing they were all busy getting their own nightclothes and other stuff out of their trunks Judith already disappearing into the bathroom to brush her teeth, Jade then got a small, protective chest out of hers and put it on the bedside table, before carefully pulling a few disillusioned rings from her finger and putting them inside 

She really had claimed the titles the moment she could and even though she didn't want to do anything with them, she knew that everything that foiled the old goat's plans was something she had to do. Closing and locking the chest, the lock glowed briefly to indicate the protective spells were working. If anyone other than her tried to open it, the chest would give them a small electric shock as a warning and it would grow worse if they kept trying

Taking out her pajamas and changing into them after closing the curtains of her poster bed for privacy, Jade brushed her teeth as well, before letting Aiyana have her turn and laid down in bed with her old plush dog Snuffles in her arms after wishing the other girls goodnight and closing the curtains. She had seen Judith put down a plush bear so she knew she was not the only one with something like this in the castle and that made her feel much better

Burying her nose info the familiar old fur and smelling the scent of home Jade had to fight back tears as a wave of homesickness hit her. This was the first night where she went to bed without either her mother or father tucking her in and wishing her goodnight with a kiss on her forehead. She tried to suppress a sniffle after a few minutes, but couldn't fully succeed so it still echoed through the room. "Homesickness?" She heard Eve ask her from her bed and hummed in confirmation. "Oh, thank goodness. I thought I was the only one." Judith sighed in relief

The other girls chuckled at this. "Until now, we were all swept up in all the excitement of being in a new place. Now that we're lying down and getting ready to go to sleep, we realise that we really are in a new place and will be for the next few months, away from everything familiar." Aiyana piped up wisely. "Yeah, sounds about right. Let's just hope that we can become good friends so that sleeping in a room with strangers won't be as awkward." Eve said

"I'm in!" Judith quickly said from her bed. "Me too." Jade agreed. "Count me in as well." Aiyana stated and Jade felt a bit better at knowing she wasn't the only one that had a part of her that wished she was back home again. Holding Snuffles tighter again, she made a mental note to call her parents at the earliest opportunity, even if it was just to hear their voices and ease her mind. After that, exhaustion took over again and she was soon asleep 

When the female prefect peeked in, they were all sleeping peacefully 

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

The group came together at breakfast

After professor Wick and the other heads had given everyone their schedule, Jade carefully pulled out the map she'd gotten from Fred and George to see if she could figure out the fastest way to the respective classrooms so they wouldn't be late monday. "Managed to get through the night?" Hermione asked. "Mostly. The other girls were really nice and didn't blame me for feeling homesick." Jade muttered as she tapped the map with her new wand

She then glanced over at Eve and the other girls sitting a bit further from them. "Are those your roommates?" Neville asked curiously and she nodded in answer. "Well, I'm glad that you are getting along with them. I don't know my roommates very well yet." Susan commented and Jade smiled. "Yeah, me too. I have a feeling we'll have a lot of fun together." She said as she looked at the map again, before straightening up

"That reminds me that mom and dad are likely waiting for either a letter or a mirror call." She then continued as she put the map away and ate her breakfast. Once she was done, she said goodbye to her friends for a few minutes as she returned to the common room to call her parents. Getting the mirror out of her trunk, she sat down on her bed and closed the curtains. "Sirius Black." She stated loud and clear. Her father's face soon appeared in the mirror and he immediately smiled at her. "Nat. Jade's calling!" He called and her mother quickly appeared next to him

"Hey, sweetheart. What house are you in?" She asked. "Wampus. The house of warriors, but all the statues moved so I could've joined any house." She told them proudly. "Oh wow! That only happens once in a lifetime." Sirius said in a very impressed tone as he then asked about her wand and she showed it to them, explaining what wood and core it had. "Thunderbird tail feather? Oh, be very careful with it, sweetheart." Sirius warned

"Yeah, Draco said they were very powerful and difficult to master. Don't worry, dad. I'll be careful." She promised before telling them about her roommates and how they had helped with her homesickness. Both her parents immediately smiled at hearing this and wished her luck. "We love you so much, sweetheart and we'll only be a mirror call away." Sirius promised and she smiled at them. "I love you too." She said as she blew them a kiss

Once she had hung up and was certain her parents couldn't see her anymore, she immediately lowered her head and took several deep and shaky breaths for a few minutes as she tried to fight more tears back. She couldn't believe how much difference two days could make. She heard the door open and quickly wiped the stubborn tears that still were rolling down. "Jade? Are you here?" She heard Judith ask and she pulled the curtain away to see the other three girls looking at her in concern. "Yeah. I'm here." She muttered as she moved to the edge

"We got kinda worried when you suddenly disappeared from breakfast. Homesickness again?" Aiyana asked. "Yeah. You could say that. My dad had these two-way mirrors that can be used to talk to each other and I just did. It made me feel both better and worse." Jade explained as Eve went to sit next to her and the other two girls sat down on Aiyana's bed next to hers and they all looked down as Eve rubbed her back

"Well, you know what I actually think?" Judith suddenly asked after a few minutes and they all shook their heads in answer. "I think this is a good moment to get to know each other. It will distract us from our homesickness and will help to make things easier if we're going to sleep in the same room for the next few years." She continued and they all agreed. Judith then immediately went first and began to tell about herself

She told them that she was the only daughter of one of MACUSA's top aurors in the south and that her entire family has had important positions in the magical Congress. "My great-great-uncle was actually the Director of Magical Security until Grindelwald came along and killed him to take his place, impersonating him until Newt Scamander revealed the truth. My grandfather once told me how my great-grandfather was devastated when president Picquery gave his older brother's wand to him as his next of kin." She said and they all winced 

"I'm sorry to hear that." Eve said. "Not your fault, although, it is terrifying to think that if my great-grandfather hadn't moved south, I might not be here as Grindelwald would've killed both brothers. My grandfather told me that my great-grandfather at first wanted to forbid our line from continuing to work for MACUSA as they had no idea that the darkest wizard of their time was impersonating the president's right-hand." Judith said

"Can't blame him there. I know that I would've been pissed if the people working at the place my brother worked away and where he was no doubt respected had absolutely no clue that something fishy was going on with him and that he was actually dead." Aiyana commented with a solemn nod and the other two girls agreed. "Exactly. However, after some thinking my great-grandfather then realised something else." Judith said

"What?" Eve asked curiously as the others all leaned in to listen. "He realised that even if he would never be able to get his revenge on Grindelwald personally as according to what grandpa told me, his brother was the more powerful and Grindelwald managed to get him, he could get one slight victory over the bastard by making sure the Graves line endured and would continue working to keep America safe. And with me having a little brother and some cousins to carry on these name, he has not failed in that." Judith stated proudly

They then all looked at Jade to know more about her. Keeping herself mostly to the truth, she told the other girls she'd been adopted at five years old and that she had been raised by a pretty big extended family, but that her direct family was just her, her parents and their new pet bird. "I hope to get a little sibling one day, but I'm not sure when that's going to happen." She told them and the other three girls nodded in understanding 

Eve was next to tell the other three about herself and said she lived in Winnipeg. "That's in Canada..... right?" Judith said and Eve nodded with a chuckle. "You'll probably see the results of me living there once winter comes knocking and you'll be all bundled up while I just wear a scarf and that's it." She joked and they all laughed, before Aiyana told them she lived around the Grand Canyon and slowly, the ice melted away between them

Jade spent the entire weekend trying to explore as much of the castle as possible with her friends both to see everything that there was to see and so they wouldn't get lost and get ready for the classes ahead On Monday, defence was the first thing on the schedule and Wampus and Horned Serpent had the chords together, which meant that Hermione, Draco or Jade usually worked together if allowed. At the end of the class, professor Wick told have to stay behind for a moment and Draco waited near the door for her

"Is there something wrong, sir?" Jade asked nervously. "Not at all. If anything, I wanted to ask you to try and stay out of trouble as much as possible. My former boss will not let me rest if anything happened to you and it will be very annoying." Professor Wick assured her. "Your former boss? Who's your former boss?" Jade asked. "I'll give you a hint: he's bald, black and wears trenchcoats and an eyepatch." Her teacher answered

A grin formed on Jade's face and she nodded as she quickly joined Draco again. "What was that about?" He asked in a whisper. "Our own defence teacher is a former S.H.I.E.L.D agent and told me uncle Nick will quickly have it out for him if anything happens to me, saying it would be very annoying for him." She explained. "Only someone either really strong or reckless would call being chased by Nick Fury "annoying." Draco scoffed 

He then realised something and narrowed his eyes as he crossed his arms. "Wait a second, are we talking good or bad S.H.I.E.L.D here?" He asked, having learned about S.H.I.E.L.D and H.Y.D.R.A the year before. "I don't think he would've said anything if he was bad." Jade muttered, before they joined the others again. They shut up about it, but shared a look and shrug. They would do their best to stay out if any major trouble, but it wasn't just them who had to do all the work. The adults should do most of the "keeping them safe" bit 

In the next few weeks, Jade slowly got to know her roommates better and better and decided she really liked them. Judith was the only girl in her family and was a bit spoiled, but not like Harry as she had clearly been raised with a strong set of morals as well, which was more than understandable considering her family descended from one of the original aurors of MACUSA and therefore had a reputation to uphold

It really wouldn't look well if one of their members was seen as a complete brat. It did mean that she didn't know how to do things like making her bed or how to keep her bedside table clean, but they quickly helped with that and if any of them lost a quill or something, Judith always had a spare one for them to borrow. She told them that she wanted to work with the Avengers and Jade had to suppress a laugh at that

Eve had been raised very conservatively all her life and her parents were almost always working, only her mother really taking time for her. She soon earned herself the teasing and light-hearted nickname "the horned serpent of the Wampus house" by her roommates as she was often seen reading books after dinner if she had already finished her homework and would often have to be sent upstairs to bed by prefects, coming in when the rest were usually in bed already, going for a quick shower before going to bed as well. 

Aiyana was raised with barely nothing nature all around her ever since she could remember and therefore was an prodigy in herbology class. She and Neville soon became very good friends as well thanks to that as they shared an affinity for plants, much to the amusement of Jade and the group from New York. She also told her roommates about her ancestral tribe's history and all three other girls listened attentively. 

"Letter from my parents. Everyone back home plus a certain pair of blond and black-haired brothers say "hi" to us." Jade said as the group came together about a month into the year. "Oh, they're back? Good. Does the latter have a new mission?" Hermione asked. "Yes. Apparently MACUSA's president himself asked if could look for any supporters of a certain old man, so they can keep an eye on them." Jade explained and they hummed 

"That actually makes a lot of sense. Just because the president clearly opposes him, doesn't mean that everyone else in the magical Congress does." Draco commented thoughtfully. "It will likely be harder though because the president opposes it. They won't be as proud and open about it as they very clearly are in England." Hermione said. "If anyone can find out who's on that man's side and who isn't, it's definitely that mischievous guy." Neville piped up and they all agreed as they hoped they could nip any of Dumbledore's support in America in the bud

A few hours later, Judith found Jade desperately trying to think of something to write back to her parents, but the parchment was still completely empty. "Don't you have that two-way mirror?" She asked quietly as Jade had asked to keep it a secret. "I want to give my owl something to do and I don't want to call for every little thing." Jade explained and she hummed in understanding as she sat down and tried to help her

And so, September and October passed by fast and the homesickness the first years were experiencing became less as they grew used to the school, helped by the new friendships they made and the very interesting classes they had. Professor Wick was a strict teacher, but he knew his stuff and his classes also consisted out of physical exercise to keep them fit and strong. Jade was one of the few who had no trouble with this

"Maybe this won't be as bad." She muttered 

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

Minerva Mcgonagall stared at the first years list

They had sent out letters to all the magical eleven year olds who were still written in their book since they were born, but never had so many declined before. In fact, now that she really looked at it, many of the refused invitations were from families who left the Wizarding World, including the Longbottoms, the Malfoys, the Bones and several others. They had thought the Longbottoms at least would return again to let Neville attend the same school as them

She went to the headmaster and put all the rejected letters on his desk. "Minerva? What is this?" Dumbledore asked. "These are all the Hogwarts acceptance letters that were rejected. I've never seen so many. Even the Malfoy, Bones and Longbottom families refused." She replied and she could see this got his attention as he started to look through the letters as well. He saw she was right and that many put "different school" as the reason for the rejection 

While he didn't really care about the Malfoys as they were as dark as they come and the Bones as Amelia had already started to become a pretty nasty thorn in his side, but some like the Longbottoms and Weasleys really surprised him as it confirmed that they were really not coming back after un-enrolling their older children. He simply did not understand why they would want to leave England where their son was the best friend of who the public thought was the boy-who-lived. His eyebrows shot up at this thought as he was reminded of something else

"What about Holly's letter? Did you see her address?" He asked. He needed to know where the girl was now so they could take her home where she belonged. "The quill refused to write her letter. It seems she doesn't go by that name anymore, but without us knowing what her name is now, we're stuck." Minerva told him. She didn't really understand what their sudden fixation was on the girl after they had told everyone Holly Potter had been a squib for six years

When she asked them about it after they had told her to keep an eye on the letters so they could find out where Holly was, Dumbledore had said it had been a lie to keep Holly safe from anyone wanting revenge on her brother, but something about it rubbed her the wrong way, especially with the dismissive way James and Lily had talked about their daughter in the past. Every time she had wanted to send little Holly a birthday present, they had taken it from her

They had said they would send it through to her for safety reasons, but she was pretty sure she had seen Harry play with her gifts meant for Holly several times after that instead. Last birthday, she had put in a little test just to be certain by putting a spell on the present meant for Holly that would make it let out a glow visible only for her before giving it to the Potters to send it through. Seeing the glowing gift in Harry's hands a couple of weeks later had confirmed it. They had never send any of the presents through while lying to her that they would

And with how they suddenly wanted her to keep an eye on the letters now, they apparently didn't even know where their own daughter was after assuring everyone they did. They really hadn't cared about her for years and now, they suddenly wanted her back? There was something more going on about this situation and she was going to find out what it was, but with Dumbledore being a master legilimens, she had to be careful, especially with what she had seen

While it was true that the automatic quill had refused to write a letter for "Holly Rose Potter," it had written a letter for "Jade Lyra Black." She had quickly grabbed the letter before it was sent out and had slowly puts two and two together after hearing a rather drunk James talk about how he was going to make Sirius pay for taking "her." She probably wasn't meant to have heard that, but being a cat animagus had given her sharper hearing, even with her age

Holly was with Sirius and with how James had acted about it during the birthday party, it clearly hadn't been their decision to let him have her live with him. The dismissive way they had treated their missing daughter and the way they had given gifts meant for Holly to Harry instead had suddenly made Minerva come to the horrifying realisation that perhaps, they had never put her with a nice family, but had simply abandoned her. She had to find a way to contact Sirius to make absolutely sure and until then, she was going to continue playing nice

Dumbledore and the Potters hadn't noticed it as they were completely focused on Harry and now Holly or perhaps Jade, but she was pretty sure her assistant had something to do with the families disappearing from England. Dumbledore had once given her some control over the wards years ago and she had felt someone powerful leaving several times over the two years that he was there and it wasn't Dumbledore. She wondered why he had stopped and left

As she walked away from the headmaster's office, she suddenly got an idea to get more info before contacting Sirius and she went down to the dungeons. "Severus, I need your help." She stated as she walked into his lab, closing the door and making sure no one heard them. "May I ask with what, Minerva? I'm rather busy." Severus drawled as he stood with his back to her over a cauldron. "Interrogate James Potter about his daughter?" She suggested 

He straightened up and turned around. "I never thought you would be one to sneak behind Dumbledore's back." He commented. "Well, strange things have been slowly adding up lately. That sudden mission you all went on while I had to look after Hogwarts and you came back from with almost crippling headaches if you even tried to think where you had been, the disappearing families, the Potter's sudden fixation on finding their daughter after years of almost denying they even had one. Something's going on and I want to know what." Minerva stated

She saw the lips of her colleague curl up in an amused grin and knew she had him. "What do you need me to do?" He asked. Dumbledore may have made him promise to look after Harry, but even he knew something was going on with the Potters and their daughter. He knew Lily had changed from the girl he'd once known and had wanted to leave a few times in the past, but Dumbledore had constantly threatened him with Azkaban if he caught wind of it

A few weeks later, the school year began and Harry immediately put every teacher's patience to the test by whining about all the homework they got, barely listening in class and pulling pranks left and right. Minerva already caught him forcing to make other students write his homework for him and immediately gave him a detention that Dumbledore tried to overturn, but when the other heads, including severus, supported her, he had to let it go

He instead tried to let Remus do the detention, but Minerva had already expected that he'd try to do that, so she had explicitly scheduled the detention on a full moon night, so that plan quickly fell through. As annoying as it was, it actually helped Severus and Minerva put their plan into action as a few weeks into the school year, the head of Gryffindor House invited James over to talk about his son's behaviour, giving him tea with some slightly altered veritaserum that Severus had made in it. The man himself hidden in a dark corner to listen to what James had to say

A few minutes later, an obliviated James was sent on his way and Minerva and even Severus were horrified at what they had learned. "They just left the wee bairn out on the street on the other side of the ocean?!" The witch hissed like her animagus form, her accent coming out more in her anger. "Apparently and if his ramblings are correct, then it seems that Black actually did the right thing by finding her and keeping her away from here." Severus said

"We need to contact Sirius. See if he can give us more information." Minerva said, only to see the look on her colleague's face. "I know you two had problems, but this isn't about you. It's about finding out what truly happened all those years ago." She told him and he reluctantly agreed on turd condition that he didn't have to come to meet him and she agreed with that. Not too long after that, an owl was secretly sent out and made its way over the Atlantic ocean 

Even without Loki's help and presence, the amount of Dumbledore's followers was rapidly dwindling 

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

'You've got to be kidding me.' 

Sirius was staring at the letter in his hand in shock. When the goblins told him a letter had arrived for him, he had not expected it to be from his former Head of House and Snape of all people. Reading the letter again, he bit his lip at reading how Minerva had connected the dots about the strange behaviour of the Potters and Dumbledore concerning Jade, had hidden the Hogwarts letter meant for her from them and had interrogated James with Snape's help

Minerva also apologised for not realising what they had done before and hoped he was willing to meet up with her in a neutral location to truly discuss what happened. "Ugh. I wish I could let Loki go in my place to see if they truly meant it, but he's busy. Can't contact him for a while." He muttered as he tried to think of the best possible solution. With the school year ongoing, he highly doubted that Minerva could pop over to America for a day to chat

He could wait until Christmas holidays, but he knew Minerva usually never left the case during they vacation for longer than a day and it would look suspicious if she suddenly did leave for a few days. He sighed deeply at realising that he would very likely have to go back to England again and speak with her there. It was one thing to do that when he knew Loki was spying there and could get him out incredibly easily if anything went wrong and they managed to get him. No such guarantee existed now, so he had to be extra careful 

Writing the goblins, he asked them to issue an official invitation to his former Head of House and only her in two weeks and they did so, soon writing that she had accepted the invitation and Sirius went to prepare for the trip, having told Natasha, the team and their allies about the letter. His fiancée was going with him, as were Frank and Alice who were former aurors, but had  started a quieter job at MACUSA as they never wanted to risk leaving Neville again

Two weeks later, they all disguised themselves with glamours made available by the goblins for a fee and left for England, the team staying back, but ready to follow if anything happened. Sirius had also warned MACUSA of where he was going and they'd keep an eye out until he confirmed he had returned. Sirius absolutely refused to let them take him by surprise and make him leave his daughter because they couldn't think of anyone but themselves 

Sitting in the meeting room, Natasha holding onto Sirius's hand and Frank and Alice sitting close to the door so they could react fast they all tensed up as the door opened and Minerva walked in with two goblin guards. The older woman frowned at seeing the four unfamiliar people sitting there as the door closed behind them and one of the man cast a spell to check if there were any charms on her that let Dumbledore listen. "Sirius?" She asked. "Can't blame me for being a bit careful, can you Minnie?" Sirius asked with a raised eyebrow as he cancelled the glamours 

She sighed at the confirmation that it really was him and at hearing that he very clearly didn't trust her a single bit, not that she could blame him. After all, she had willingly followed Dumbledore for years while he had been smart enough to see what they really were and had broken all contact with them. And here she had always thought Remus was the clever one of the Marauders. It was clear that Sirius was way more perceptive than people gave him credit for 

Seeing her look at the other three people in the room as she wondered who they were, Sirius gave them a small nod to show it was alright and Natasha, Frank and Alice all cancelled their glamours as well. "Frank? Alice?" What are you doing here?" Minerva asked in shock. "Sirius is one of the people behind us recovering from what had happened to us. We were not going to let him go into the lion's den with the idiots around all by himself." Frank stated

"It was Thomas who healed you, wasn't it? I remember him having to leave on the day you suddenly recovered." Minerva guessed after looking at them for a second and they made faces that confirmed it. Minerva then turned to Natasha and asked who she was. "Natasha Romanoff, soon to Natasha Black. I'm the one who saved the girl your people so callously abandoned with only one person actually looking for her." The spy told her after Sirius had silently told her there were no charms on the older woman and gesturing to him at the final part of her sentence 

After staring at her in surprise at hearing she was engaged to Sirius, Minerva looked down as she knew the red-haired woman was right. Despite having suspicions about Dumbledore's and the Potter's treatment of Holly or rather Jade for a while now, she hadn't done anything further to try and find her so she could give her the birthday presents, trusting far too much on their word that Jade was safe and happy to look into it. Only Sirius had really looked

She explained what had finally made her reach out to them, about how after barely mentioning their daughter in the past years as they practically forced all attention on their son, the Potters suddenly wanted her found. This was after assuring everyone they had sent her to a nice family, indicating they knew where she was, only the reveal they didn't. She told them about the Potters giving gifts meant for Jade to Harry even after assuring they'd go to her

She told them about how she had heard a rather drunk James rant to Remus and Lily about how Sirius had betrayed the light and how he had "stolen her" from them. Sirius snorted at hearing the last part. "Stealing indicates that they wanted her in the first place instead of dropping her like a piece of trash on tree other side of the ocean." He muttered. "So they really did abandon her...." Minerva breathed in horror and Sirius nodded. "It not for Natasha taking a small rest in the same alley Dumbledore dropped her in, she would likely be dead now." He stated bluntly 

Minerva flinched at this. "How is she now?" She asked, genuinely wanting to know. "She's fine. She's happy, healthy and has more real friends than Harry likely does. Sure. people want to be around him now no matter how spoiled and unpleasant he is because they think he's the Chosen One, but if or when they find out Jade was the real child of the prophecy, they'll drop him like they dropped Jade." Sirius scoffed with a smirk and Minerva stared at them

"Wait, your daughter is the real child of the prophecy?" She asked in shock and they nodded, Frank and Alice sitting back and letting them talk. "So if she had died, then the Wizarding World would have been in grave danger." She realised. "It still is Minnie. You may not like it, but it's a sinking ship with Dumbledore banning all that doesn't fit in his vision of how the world "should" be and purebloods screwing their own relatives left and right." Sirius said

"Why do you think so many families have left England, Minnie? With help from Thomas, we have gotten as many people from here as possible before it all collapses into itself, especially when a certain wizard returns." He continued. "Actually, about that...." Minerva began to say as she told them about how Dumbledore had taken the philosopher's stone into Hogwarts and the rather odd behaviour of one of her colleagues Quirrel. "He now wears this weird turban that smells like garlic ask all the time." She said and Rivarn, the goblin with them, looked up at this

"Are you sure it's garlic?" He asked. "What else could it be?" Minerva explained. "Human records about this have faded over time but we have records of someone who has created horcruxes often smell like garlic. Herpo the foul who originally created them smelled like that because of the dark magic it takes to split your soul." He explained. "There was a horcrux of Voldemort in Jade's scar and they said there were more of them in the world." Natasha remembered

"But that means...." Alice breathed in horror as she realised the implications of it. "Voldemort is at Hogwarts." Sirius continued. Even if he absolutely hated Dumbledore and his followers now, this meant there were hundreds of innocent children that now constantly were in contact with someone apparently possessed by one of the most dangerous wizards of all time. Rivarn immediately left the office to make preparations to banish the evil spirit

"Minerva, listen to me. There is a way you can help us and make up for listening to Dumbledore." Sirius said as he realised she would want to return to the school as fast as possible after hearing this and she straightened up. "Thomas indeed spied on Dumbledore and his idiots for us. Now that he is gone on a different mission, we want you and... Snape to fill in that role and perhaps save some more people as well. They want our daughter to be their sacrificial lamb and likely die fighting Voldemort so they can get their fame, but we won't let that happen." He told her

"You can count on me, Sirius. I will not blindly follow his every word again after everything you have told me. I only ask that you will give me a way out once we reach the point of no return." Minerva stated as she knew they were right about the Wizarding World falling into chaos and they agreed with that. She then quickly left to go back to the school and the other four put on their glamours on. "The philosopher's stone?" Alice asked quietly in surprise 

"Well, that's what they think they have. Do you really think a couple smart enough to make such a thing would really leave their most prized possession in another country for anyone to take? The only thing Dumbledore has right now is a simple ruby slightly charmed to feel special" Sirius said with a grin as he had actually been in contact with the ancient alchemist and his wife a few years ago. They had been disgusted by Dumbledore's behaviour too

The other three snorted as that made much more sense. As they walked through Diagon Alley, Sirius suddenly noticed an article in a newspaper stall. "SISTER BOY-WHO-LIVED MISSING?!" It read in big letters and after buying it, the four of them smirked at seeing the writer talk about how she had tried to find the location of "Holly Potter" after hearing that she hadn't shown up at Hogwarts. She had asked the Potters for comment, but they had brushed it off, returning to the used excuse that their daughter was living with a happy family and was a squib

However, Augusta of all people (likely in revenge for the behaviour of the Potters concerning Jade) had commented her surprise to the journalist about when she first heard "Holly" was a squib as she remembered the girl pulling her teddy bear to her when she was a baby and how she had been forbidden to contact her since she had disappeared, constantly being brushed off. The writer was now wondering who was telling the truth and where Holly was now

"She is honestly the perfect person to give that statement as she is too well-respected for Dumbledore to do anything." Sirius muttered and Natasha smirked in satisfaction. "Maybe we should tell everyone who is the real child of the prophecy is. Let the birth records leak." She whispered. "Perhaps when Jade is a bit older. They will all clamour to find her so she can protect them when they find out." Sirius muttered and she agreed as they left the alley

Things were changing for the worse in the Wizarding World with Voldemort returning and it was their own fault 

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

It was funny how quick time passed

Once Jade and the others had found their place at the school, things became easier for them as their classes were plenty and interesting. Almost every child slowly started to have their favourite class. Ron had Defence as his favourite class, Jade had Transfiguration, Hermione had History, Neville had Herbology to absolutely no one's surprise and Draco had Charms. Still, all the teachers made sure that their lessons were fun and educational at the same time

Jade was often found with Fred and George the in a quiet corner of the school in the first few weeks, their maps open in front of them and looking at each other's  maps as they tried to find the quickest way from point A to point B for the group of first years. There weren't as many secret and hidden passages as there were at Hogwarts since the school had at first started as a just humble house for a family of four and hadn't immediately been built as a castle

Still, it immensely helped the group of first years to be on time for their classes in the first few months of the school year as Jade quickly and expertly led them through several shortcuts that were available to them until they knew them by heart and thanked her for helping them with finding the way. Draco, Neville and Ron jokingly called her "Cap" whenever she did it. "What does a cap have to do with this?" Eve once asked at hearing them call her that. "No, it's short for "Captain." One of my uncles was one in the army." Jade explained, not even lying

Speaking of Eve, Jade was very happy to report to her parents that she was getting along with all her roommates, much to their huge relief as their daughter told them all about her new friends through both the mirror and letters. It honestly did feel good to be friends with someone without those people knowing her mother was an Avenger. Granted, her older friends knew and didn't care, but they hadn't grown up with the superhero team saving New York

She had no doubt her American classmates had grown with them and would freak out if they knew the daughter of the Black Widow was in their class. Thankfully, the girl had an extra ally in professor Wick as he kept an eye on things as well. The man knew that if anyone outside the circle of Jade's friends found out who she really was, it could have disastrous consequences if that info fell into the wrong hands, especially in those of that Dumbledore guy

Fury had cashed in a long-standing favour and had asked him to make sure that Jade and her friends would be safe and he really didn't want to deal with the enormous shitstorm that would undoubtedly come his way if he failed in that objective. He really didn't as not only would his former boss want to have his ass in recompense for failing, he'd get an entire team of god-beating superheroes and who knew how many others after him. Hell, if the stories he had heard from Fury were true, he'd get the royal family of Wakanda on his ass as well

Thankfully, it was almost Christmas break and Jade would be at home where she would have that exact team of superheroes and others protecting her and he didn't have to worry about anything for a few weeks. The train from school was covered in the strongest protection spells cast by the strangest teachers and cursebreakers that lived in America and said spells were refreshed every summer since it they started to use the train centuries ago

"You sure that you're staying?" Jade asked as she and Judith were packing their things for Christmas break. "The less time I get to spend with my racist relatives over the holidays, the better. No offense to Aiyana, but they'd blow a gasket if they knew I know shared a room with a native American for the next few years." Eve muttered as she was lying on her back on her bed, her Transfiguration handbook covering her eyes and the other girls made faces

"Ugh. The kind of people who think they're superior, huh?" Judith asked as she wrinkled her nose in disgust and Eve immediately hummed in confirmation as she put the book away on the bedside table and sat up. "Besides, it will be a lot more peaceful with just me and Aiyana here. Maybe, I'll finally get some work done for once." She then continued with a smirk, laughing when Jade jumped on her bed and started hitting her with a very soft pillow, the other two girls immediately joining in as well as they had a magnificent pillow fight between the two

The ride back after saying goodbye to those who were staying behind was incredibly relaxed as they played games or already did some of their vacation homework if they could and didn't get distracted, compared to the excited nerves they had on the way to the school. They were obviously excited to see their families and friends again, but it wasn't the same as the nerves for what was to come when they realised they really were going to school

Time flew by as they had fun and they soon arrived in Boston, everyone looking out of the window to see if they could find their parents. Natasha and Sirius had called Jade over the mirror the previous day to remind her what they looked like under glamours and she was the first one to spot them. She immediately grabbed her things and rushed out of the train right before it got crowded. "Mom! Dad!" She shouted happily as she ran towards them 

Natasha and Sirius immediately opened their arms in response and caught her as they pulled her into a three-way hug, the both of them quickly burying their faces into their beloved daughter's hair. "We missed you, my little fighter." The spy breathed. She had slowly been going on missions again now that Jade was at school and of course the first big mission she had gone on had ten a complete disaster with consequences that they would probably feel for a very long time, but as of right now, Jade didn't need to know that and she didn't want to think about it

"So these are your parents, huh?" Judith asked after a few minutes as she joined the family with her parents. "Yup, they sure are. Mom, dad. This is Judith Graves, one of my roommates at Ilvermorny. Judith, these are my parents Natasha and Gary Rushman." Jade quickly introduced the two parties as Sirius and Natasha greeted the other girl and her parents, shaking their hands as especially Sirius was honoured to meet one of the oldest families in America 

"Are your other roommates here?" Natasha asked curiously. Both Jade and Judith shook their heads. "No. Eve understandably wanted to avoid her racist relatives and Aiyana's family doesn't really celebrate Christmas, so they stayed at the school." Jade explained and they nodded in understanding, before they got ready to leave. After telling the other Wizarding families to meet soon and saying goodbye, the Black family left the platform through portkey 

Fawkes immediately sang a very happy tune at finally seeing the girl again when they arrived home, quickly flying up and landing on her shoulder to gently rub his tiny head against her cheek in joy. She immediately giggled and stroked his chest feathers. "I missed you too." She promised and he let out another happy tune that made her smile as well as she then went to put her stuff in her room. Sirius and Natasha then shared a concerned look behind her back. "We've got to tell her, Nat." Sirius whispered once he was sure that Jade couldn't hear him

"I really don't want to tell her, Sirius. I know we promised to be honest with her, but this entire situation will completely turn her life upside-down once again and she has already enough worries on her mind with normal school work, the results of the heritage test and Dumbledore and his idiots trying to find her. Once she hears what has happened while she was gone, she will have another thing she will most definitely worry about." She hissed and he sighed

Upstairs, Jade was putting some of her clothes away to be put in the wash, before taking out a handkerchief that Natasha had given her that had her mother's smell on it. Going to the room of her parents to give it back to her mother so she could refresh the scent, she saw a file lying on the dresser and quickly gave it a glance over, before walking away again. A few hours later during dinner, she got curious though and asked her parents about it

"What are the Sokovia Accords?" She asked, making her parents choke on their food

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

The Sokovia Accords were a mess

After Wanda had accidentally blown up a building in Africa after the former S.T.R.I.K.E force member Rumlow had tried to take cap down with him in a murder-suicide attempt and she had tried desperately to contain it before failing to do so, instead of blaming him, they had all blamed Wanda for it instead, despite that it was the bastard who decided to blow himself up. Jade immediately discovered the people behind it, apart from one

King T'Chaka had been the one to ask for recompense after the failed mission as the had been people from Wakanda in that building who had died, meaning mostly in money and help rebuild. However, the U.N, who had already been suspicious of the Avengers since Ultron, had taken the idea and had completely blown it up like the building that started it all, but the King had acted quickly to reign in some of the biggest things about it

One of the biggest points of what U.N had originally wanted was that every superhero had to register their true name on the register or they would be considered retired and forbidden from fighting for the rest of their lives, going as far as wanting DNA samples and fingerprints of every superhero even those who had kept their identity a secret for years and had many enemies. In short, they wanted to have as much control over everyone with powers as possible and put them on an invisible leash for their own use and gain under the guise of protecting the innocent.

However, T'Chaka, who knew the Avengers and those around them and who knew that the magical people could be considered as those in the latter category and how much they wanted to protect Jade, got a much different idea. He convinced the U.N to let him speak with the different groups of people with powers, putting up a story about how his people had died and how he wanted to make sure their sacrifice was honoured

'Yeah, he's Shuri's father alright.' Natasha had thought at hearing it. During those talks with the Avengers, the X-Men, the magical people the inhumans and several other groups who dared to come forward during the meeting, T'Chaka had managed to make several compromises in favour of them, including that every group would have a leader/representative and only said representative needed to give their names, DNA, etc

If something bad happened or one team member would do something against explicit orders, then it would be that leader's responsibility, but if it was really bad, they could choose to take that protection away and inform the proper authorities of what happened and who the team member was. This and several other compromises made that were much more in favour of those with power rather than those in power, including obviously keeping the magical people a secret as much as possible, made several groups much more agreeable to listen to the Accords 

Many U.N members weren't happy with this at all as it severely limited the power they wanted to have over the enhanced humans. No. Yelena and surprisingly Natasha did not flip Thaddeus Ross off when he appeared on TV complaining about the changes made. Why do you ask? The meeting in Vienna happened a few days before Christmas, but before some of the team left to be there, Amelia and Steve visited another place

"How are you feeling?" Amelia gently asked as she held onto Steve's hand and he sighed. He had just said goodbye to Peggy Carter and it hurt. However, seeing Amelia sitting in one of the benches next to Sam had given him strength as he carried the coffin of his first love, knowing that his next love was there with him. Sitting down next to her after that, she used immediately grabbed his hand and had refused to let go

Bucky had immediately sent his condolences through a call when he heard the news, but felt it would be much better if one of the worlds most infamous assassins didn't attend the funeral of last of S.H.I.E.L.D's founders. To the joy of the kids and even some of the adults, Steve and Amelia really had started a relationship with each other and it had been her influence as well as T'Chaka clearly doing his best to help them with this and giving them the upper hand that he had decided to go to the meeting in Vienna after the funeral as well, much to the team's hidden relief 

They exactly didn't know what it was, but there had been some kind of growing tension between Steve and Tony lately and with the latter actively supporting the Accords, they had been scared about what would happen if Steve didn't agree. Wrapping her arm around his at the sigh, Amelia gently leant against his side without saying anything and he took a deep breath as he briefly kissed her hair. "She would've liked you." He muttered 

"She did... in a certain way." She reminded him as they had visited Peggy during summer. The poor woman had been gone so far in her dementia that she only barely recognised Steve, but couldn't recall from where. When he had introduced Amelia to her, the old woman had called her a "lovely young lady." They hadn't stayed long as seeing Peggy like this had just completely broken Steve's heart, but it had been enough for them

He smiled brokenly at her, before Natasha joined them. "Ms. Romanoff? You're coming too?" Amelia asked in surprise. "Jade kinda forced me, said things would definitely go wrong if I wasn't there to overlook things. Sirius, Susan and Yelena are staying back with her." Natasha explained with a small chuckle and the other two let out short laughs as well as that really did sound like the eleven year old they all knew and loved. "Are you sure you're up for this?" The spy then asked Steve and he took a deep breath. "I need to be there. For the team's sake." He muttered 

Not long after that, Natasha was walking through Security of the building in Vienna with Steve, Amelia and Ted. They were barely through when someone seamlessly joined them in the crowd. "Are you sure that you want to agree to this?" The woman with black hair and green eyes asked them and right as Natasha turned to ask what she was talking about, she recognised the woman for who she really was and continued walking

"We discussed and compromised things for weeks, Lori. I don't think that there's much not to agree on." Natasha muttered, only to be handed a copy by an unamused "Lori" that was bookmarked on a certain page. "You may want to read it again. Someone has added things last minute to still try and get their way." The disguised God told them and the group all looked it over. Natasha widened her eyes at reading one part and rushed inside

"T'Challa, where's your father?" She asked the prince quietly as soon as she saw him there with the others following her and he immediately frowned at sensing something was wrong as they had managed to keep the fact they knew each other pretty well a secret from everyone, only for her to speak to him informally in a room filled with strangers. "He's over there, talking to some officials. Why? What's going on?" He asked in worry. "The Accords were tempered with to still try and fit things the U.N wanted." Natasha told him as she held the file out to him

Reading the same thing she and the others had, his face turned cold as he went to get his father. When T'Chaka read it, Natasha could almost see a vein starting to appear in his forehead as he told an attendant to get Thaddeus Ross to him somehow and to postpone the meeting for an hour. When the attendant tried to protest, T'Chaka gave him a glare that reminded Natasha that he had been the Black Panther before his son

"We'll let everyone leave the room, sir." The now panicked attendant corrected himself and the King nodded as he then turned to Natasha. "Ms. Romanoff. Who told you of this grievous error?" He asked and when Natasha pointed at the disguised Loki, T'Chaka took two seconds to realise who this was at hearing the names Lori and invited her with him while the others all went to the building's cafeteria until the King was done

"May I ask, secretary Ross, what this part in particular is about?" T'Chaka asked calmly after he had read the offending part out loud to the man over video call, T'Challa, Loki and several members of the U.N were there as well. The man had pushed so much for the Accords to happen and he wasn't even there. "We need to protect the citizens from those wishing them harm. This was just a preventive measure." Ross defended himself. "Unremovable tracking bracelets and reservoirs for them to live in are preventive measures?" Loki asked 

"Exactly who are you?" Ross asked incredibly rudely. "I'm Lori Queen. I'm the one who found the error in the first place." The disguised God replied and here could tell that the man was not happy with this. Oh well, he wished the guy good luck trying to find someone who didn't exist. Honestly, had they learned nothing of the way they treated the Native Americans? Clearly not as this secretary had tried the same thing again, but more sneaky

"I was there when the Accords were agreed on and it didn't contain this condition then. We're talking about people here, not animals. I know that you are one of the few who have had access to it after that meeting, so if you are not the one who has done this, then I would like to hear who you think has done it." T'Chaka stated as this was about people like his daughter's best friend and everyone could see Ross try to bluster his way out

That's when the explosion happened. 

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

"Father! Are you alright?"

"Yes, I'm fine. I'm fine." T'Chaka immediately reassured his son as he looked around and saw that Lori had disappeared. He then looked at the screen. "We are not done about this Mr. Secretary." He stated brusquely as he broke the connection and they went outside. Things were absolute chaos as Natasha, Steve and Amelia joined them, the latter two holding onto each other tightly as they rushed to the conference room

It was in complete shambles with the glass wall behind the podium shattered all around. "Oh my God." Natasha breathed in horror as she saw it. "Father, if you hadn't postponed the meeting..." T'Challa breathed. "I would've been standing there." His father realised as he put a hand on his son's shoulder. Steve held Amelia even closer as rusty were quickly herded to a emergency exit and put into cars that drove them to a safe place

Natasha had never been so relieved for the time difference between Europe and America as she now had time to reassure her family she was alright before they saw it on the news. In the car, she repeatedly called Sirius until he picked up. "Nat? What is it?" His sleepy voice muttered. "Someone tried to blow up the building we were all in, but we're fine. We were not in the room because a certain mischievous friend of ours noticed something in the Accords and T'Chaka postponed the meeting." She replied quietly, ignoring his gasp and smiling at his sigh of relief

In another part of the city, Helmut Zemo was smirking to himself at he discarded his disguise. His plan had finally begun. Before long, the so-called "superheroes" would know only a fraction of the pain he had felt ever since his family died. Sure, a plane had destroyed most of the rocks, but not the one that had crushed his father's home. He felt someone tap his shoulder and turned, before everything went black

Not too long after that, a police officer brought Zemo in. "Found him fleeing the scene of the crime and discarding this mask." He stated and Zemo and the mask were taken over. During interrogation, Zemo confessed to blowing up the building and trying to frame the Winter Soldier for it. Things went extremely fast after that and thanks to magic, almost no one would ever know the officer who had brought him in wasn't even a real one

The meeting was immediately postponed for a few months while they handled everything around the explosion and T'Chaka and his family helped clear Bucky's name as Zemo had tried to frame him. Natasha, Steve and the others went home the moment they were cleared to be there for Christmas, Loki promising to keep an eye on things and a very relieved Jade and Susan immediately hugged their mother and aunt the moment they arrived at the Black family home. "I told you I was fine, my little fighter." The spy whispered with a smile as she stroked her daughter's hair

Jade had still called her the very moment that she heard about the explosion, completely frantic in concern and Natasha had spent about half an hour reassuring her today she was completely alright. While she also greeted a slightly worried Sirius and Yelena and gave the former a loving kiss without fully letting go of her daughter, Steve gave Susan a hug as well. "We're okay, Susan. We're completely okay." Amelia assured her niece 

They spent the next few minutes reassuring their loved ones that they were alright and that the explosion didn't hurt them at all. "I love you, mommy." Jade whispered quietly as she held onto her mother and buried her face in her chest. "I love you too, my sweet Jade." Natasha replied as she and Sirius both held her tightly to them. Natasha's phone then let out a small sound to indicate a text and she looked down to see a text from T'Challa 

It was a picture of Loki holding a red book with a silver star. "Loki found this in Zemo's hotel room and took it before the U.N saw it. Has trigger words written down in it that have seemingly been created to make sergeant Barnes compliant to the wishes of H.Y.D.R.A. I'm not sure what to do with it." The text read and Natasha gave it to Steve and he scowled at seeing it. "Destroy it. Burn it to ashes. Captain's orders." He sent back and a few minutes later, T'Challa sent them a picture of Loki burning the book with a giant grin on his face. Steve had never agreed with him more

In the next few days as Christmas came and went, several dark secrets about Secretary Ross were put on the internet for everyone, courtesy of Loki and a very pissed off Shuri after she heard how he wanted to pretty much put her friend's family and allies in reservoirs like they were animals. The man was immediately disgraced and fired from his job as secretary. He could barely stay out of jail, but Loki already had plans for him

The magical families tried to ignore most of the news as they celebrated Christmas together as they just wanted a bit of peace. Natasha thanked T'Chaka's decision for postponing the meeting as she kissed her daughter on the forehead to wake her up, Sirius sitting on the edge of the bed next to her and Jade blearily blinked up at her as she woke up. "Merry Christmas, sweetheart." Natasha breathed as she brushed Jade's hair back

Jade immediately smiled back at her parents as she sat up and hugged them both, Sirius going to sit behind her so he could properly hug her and kiss the top of her head. "Merry Christmas, mom. Merry Christmas, dad." The girl whispered quietly as she absolutely revelled in the love she was given every single day. The older she became with every year, the more she realised she couldn't take her parent's love for granted, not only because of her previous upbringing with the Potters, but also because of her mother's job as a spy and Avenger

She still remembered her father's just barely suppressed panic and fear when he had to tell her that her mother was in trouble and that he had to go help her, having been old enough to realise the trouble she was in had to be really big if her father had to go. She had pretty much pushed him out of the door as quickly as possible before deciding to go after them with Shuri and T'Challa as she just couldn't sit still while her family was in danger

Hugging her mother and really being in her arms after at least a week's separation after the battle had never felt so good, despite being in trouble for joining the battle. She knew that as long as those she cared about were safe, that was all that mattered. It wasn't until a few months ago where she had casually asked Thor what happened during the battle and he had honestly told her that her mother had been taken by the robot

He had immediately regretted telling her that, but the deed had been done and she had hugged her mother incredibly tightly the next time she saw her which used only been a couple of minutes later. Back in the present, jade went downstairs with her parents and opened het Christmas presents. "Oh, mom. Look what I got from Eve!" She called as she showed her the charm bracelet with moving pictures from all her roommates in the charms. "Oh, how lovely." Natasha immediately commented with a smile and Jade put it on the wrist that wasn't still wearing Shuri's bracelet

Not a word about the Sokovia was spoken during the entire day as they spent it together while snow fell outside. Yelena had decided to go out with some of the other former widows to give the family a full day to themselves now that Jade was gone most of the year and Natasha had been in Europe for at least a part of the holiday. She knew they deserved to have some peace at the chaos the Accords had brought with them

Amelia and Susan had invited Steve and Sam over for the day, saying that they'd understand if the former wanted peace after losing Peggy just before, but he had agreed as he knew she wouldn't want him to be alone on Christmas. Susan surprised him with a portrait of her she had drawn with pencil while they had been in Europe, having managed to find a picture of her online and he gently pulled her closer for a hug in gratitude 

Sam declined as he had his own family with his sister. Unlike the Black family, Amelia and Steve did talk a bit about what happened in Vienna, mostly about the person who caused the explosion and always making sure they were out of Susan's hearing range. "I'm glad Zemo is behind bars. I can't believe he actually tried to frame Bucky for it." Amelia muttered as they were preparing dinner, Susan sitting in the living room watching a cartoon about two brothers building the craziest things in their backyard while their platypus pet had a double life as a secret agent. It made no sense, but the girl loved it

"I know. From what I heard, he lost his family during the situation in Sokovia and has been planning his revenge ever since. The Sokovia Accords were a golden opportunity for him to try and carry it out and if not for Loki finding the change and notifying Natasha and King T'Chaka about it, who knows what might have happened." Steve agreed as he gently wrapped his arms around her from behind and kissed her temple 

She gave him a tiny smile in return. "I bet you're really glad that you gave Loki a chance now." She muttered as she made sure the stove was off and he immediately laughed wholeheartedly, Amelia practically shaking with him as she giggled as well before he calmed down with the occasional chuckle escaping him. "I'm certainly not complaining, no. He saved my friend from being hunted down and changed my life for the better." He said.

"How exactly did he do that?" She asked in slight confusion as she tried to figure out how that was possible and he immediately smiled down at her. "Thanks to Loki's actions.... I eventually met you." He whispered as he then gave her a gentle kiss that she quickly returned as she turned in his arms and wrapped her arms around him. Breaking apart, they smiled and hugged each other for a few seconds before they went to finish preparations. "Susan! Dinner time!" Steve called and the girl quickly came running over to help carry the last remaining things to the dinner table 

Sitting down and starting to eat dinner with Amelia and Susan, Steve suddenly realised that this was probably the closest thing he had to a normal Christmas dinner since perhaps before the war. Yes, dinner with the team had been fun too, but as the Avengers started to split up more apart from the Christmas party that they had decided to skip this year and with Bucky living in Africa, it hadn't been weird for him to spend Christmas mostly alone. 

Seeing Amelia gently scolding her niece for making a mess of her face after a few minutes, Steve couldn't help his quiet chuckle as he was quite starkly reminded of his own mother whenever he was healthy enough to even make it to Christmas dinner. Bucky would usually be over and while he wasn't there now, there was always next year. The world might have been slowly heading towards chaos, but for that single day, they had peace

That was enough for him

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

Before Jade and the others knew it, they had to go back to school 

But that didn't happen before Jade had the most peculiar meeting while out in the city with Yelena. When taking a shortcut through a less busy street to the tower, some thug with a knife had decided to make them his new target (a horrible decision really as the man would've found out if this peculiar thing hadn't happened) and even before Yelena had pulled out two of her own hidden knives, the thug had already been beaten

One moment, he had been standing there with his knife to threaten them and as Yelena seemingly moved to comply with his demand for money while actually about to grab a hidden weapon and keeping her niece behind her, some kind of white and sticky substance had landed on the man's leg out of nowhere and he had been pulled up into the air as someone in a clearly homemade red and blue suit swung by

"You two alright?" Their new ally asked in concern as he landed next to them. "Yeah. We're fine. Did New York get new superheroes since my family moved upstate?" Jade asked are Yelena looked her over as well, knowing Sirius and Natasha would have her head if Jade got hurt in any way while she was with her. "I'm just your friendly neighbourhood Spider-man." The guy waved her off. "Uh, no. With that voice, you're more a Spider-boy." Yelena scoffed and her niece nudged her. "Aunt Yelena. Don't be rude." She said, before her phone rang and she picked up

"Hey mom.... yeah, I know that we're really late. We ran into a small bit of trouble..... no we're fine. Aunt Yelena didn't even have to pull any of her weapons before he was beaten.... we got saved by a new superhero of New York named Spider-man..... what...... talk to him..... okay." She said with a shrug as Yelena and their saviour heard one side of the situation. "My mom wants to talk to you." She then stated as she held out her phone

"M-me?" Spider-man or Peter Parker asked in shock and she nodded. Carefully taking her phone over, he greeted her. "Hi ma'am." He said. "Hello, Spider-man. I waited to thank you for helping my daughter and sister. Tell me: how long have you been doing this superhero business?" Natasha asked. She had been about to leave it at the thanks, before hearing this guy's voice and her "mom instinct" as Jade always called it kicked in

"Not too long ma'am. Just a few months." He answered. She  asked him what his age was but he was incredibly reluctant to give it to her. "You're under twenty-one, aren't you?" Natasha asked as that was the only reason a male superhero with such a high, prepubescent sounding voice would be so evasive about his age. "Maybe....." He squeaked out and he heard her sigh. "Swing to Avengers Tower after this conversation is over. That's an order from Agent Natasha Romanoff." She ordered him and he opened his mouth to protest, when her words sank in

"Wait, Natasha Romanoff? As in the Black Widow?! Am I really talking to Black Widow right now?" He asked excitedly and she confirmed it with a small circle, before telling him to go and give Jade her phone back. "Yes, ma'am!" He quickly responded as he gave it back. "Well, your mom, who's apparently none other than Black Widow herself, told me to go to Avengers Tower, so I'll see you there!" He told them before he swung away

"Hey, what about me?!" The thug he had strung up demanded. "I'm sure the police will be here soon. In the meantime, just keep hanging around for a bit." Yelena told him as a car that Natasha had sent to her daughter's location the minute she had been late arrived and Sirius rolled down the window. It had taken him a while to get his driver's license, but it had been worth it as he didn't dare use his motorcycle in the busy city

"Are you girls alright?" He asked in slight concern and they nodded as they got in. "We're fine, dad. We actually might have made a new friend." Jade told him as she climbed onto the backseat and briefly hugged her father from behind to reassure him she was okay and he quickly relaxed at feeling it, before sitting down properly and putting on her seatbelt. Once both she and Yelena were strapped in, Sirius drove away just a minute or two before the police arrived. Driving towards the tower and getting into the garage, Natasha was already waiting for them

"Mom! I told you I'm completely fine." Jade immediately complained as her mother looked her over the moment that they got out of the car. "Oh, hush sweetheart. I'm your mother. I'm supposed to fret over you." Natasha replied as she cupped her daughter's face and Jade sighed, before letting her check her over for any non existent injuries before she was satisfied and they went up the elevator to the former common room 

The reason they were there in the first place was because ever since Ultron's defeat and the team had changed a bit, both old and new members loved to meet once a year to spar with each other to see if they had grown stronger and to also catch up. Coming into the common room, they saw the new hero practically trembling in excitement at being surrounded by superheroes. They gently asked him to take off his mask

"It's okay, my friend. You saved my daughter's life and if there's anyone who can understand the importance of anonymity, it's literally everyone in this room." Sirius assured him as he put a hand on Jade's shoulders and he slowly pulled it off, everyone looking in surprise at seeing how young he was. "Oh my God, he's seventeen." Natasha murmured. "I'm fifteen." The boy replied. "That's even worse!" Andromeda, also a mom, replied as they then started to ask Peter about his superhero life. He was then asked to spar with them so they could see what his capabilities were

Arriving at the station, Jade and her parents quickly found Judith with her family and the girls caught up with each other as they had both gotten the same kind of bracelet from Eve and they both absolutely loved it. Now that they knew some of their classmates, Jade and her friends were a lot less nervous than they had been last summer. It was still weird to think that they wouldn't see their parents until June, but they were feeling a bit better

Jade hugged her parents tightly before it was time to go and they both smiled as they kissed the top of her head lovingly. "I love you." We love you too." They both chorused, before the whistle to warn them that the train was leaving soon. Giving Sirius and Natasha another squeeze, Jade reluctantly let them go to get in her compartment with Judith, Hermione, Draco and Neville. Waving to their parents as the train started to roll away

Passing the time easily, they arrived at the school soon enough and entered what was the great hall of the school. Judith and Jade quickly reunited with Eve and Aiyana. "Had a good holiday?" Jade asked. "Pretty much. Didn't get many letters from my relatives, so that's always nice." Eve said with a grin. "Are they that bad?" Judith asked in concern. "On my mother's side, not really. Her family are pretty much all magical. My non-magical relatives on my father's side on the other hand.... yeah. They're pretty bad at times." Eve replied

"Last year, I actually heard that my parents eloped years ago because they were planning to completely ruin the wedding." She continued in a mutter and all three girls facepalmed. "So yeah. Any time not spend with them and instead spent reading all those amazing books in the library is time spent well." She then stated with a grin as food appeared on the table. "You did barely leave the library during the holiday." Aiyana agreed

"And when she did, it was to usually hide away in some kind of hidden nook in the castle that she found that she refuses to tell me about." She then told the others. "Oh, come on. You make it seem like was there 24/7. I do seem to recall us having a pretty nice snowball fight during Christmas." Eve reminded her. "That you quit five minutes in." Aiyana snarked. "I was hit pretty hard in the face with such a ball. Can you blame me?" Eve asked

"Are you okay?" Judith and Jade immediately asked at the same time and Eve chuckled a bit. "I'm fine. My lips were a bit blue from the cold and the hit and my teeth hurt, but I went to the mediwitch and I was fine. "She reassured them and they relaxed, Jade smiling at her. For the whole entire meal, they talked about how they had spent their holiday. Jade obviously left out anything that had to do with Vienna, but she did mention making a new friend as she also discussed how her uncle Steve and Susan's aunt were growing closer to each other. 

Going to their house's common room , professor Wick came by and reminded them of the so-called "winter rules." Because they were on top of a small mountain and it was already dark around five in the afternoon, the first several years were not allowed to go outside without proper reason, a seventh year or a professor with them. It made quite a bit of sense to them, but Fred and George were driven mad by so many rules

Getting ready for bed not long after that, Jade soon crawled into it as the other girls eventually arrived one-by-one, Eve once again being the last one. "Mrs Horned Serpent strikes again." Judith teased her as Eve loved to study until the very last minute and the girl only shrugged, not minding it at all as she ducked into the bathroom and got out completely ready for bed. They all wished each other good night and quickly fell asleep

They had a busy few months ahead of them

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise

"Happy birthday!"

Eve let out a loud squeak and a grunt one early February morning as three girls suddenly jumped on her bed and considering she was usually the first one up, it was saying a lot on how early the others had woken themselves up. Groaning and laughing at the same time, she looked at her roommates. "You're not going to continue on like this for all seven years when you're way heavier than you are now, right?" She asked.

"Eh, I'm sure that you can handle it. Now, come on! Presents!" Jade shouted as she quickly opened the curtains to her friend's bed and immediately grabbed a big one. "This one's from me." She told Eve and she chuckled as she took it over and tore off the wrapping paper while Judith and Aiyana went to her their own presents. It was a big book filled with famous stories both magical and non magical from all over the world.

"Thank you, my friend." Eve immediately said with a smile as she gave Jade a hug as well, before she got presents from the other two girls. Going through the rest of the presents, Jade couldn't help but notice that most of the presents actually came from them or other friends they had made. Only a few came from family, although one was a beautiful gold bracelet with emeralds from Eve's mother. "It's tradition in her family to give one more piece of jewellery that is infused with the magic of family members on the first birthday they spend away from home." The girl explained.

Slipping it on her wrist, the other three girls immediately noticed how she completely sagged in relief as she felt her mother's magic wash over her for what had to be the first time in months since she didn't go home for Christmas. "Your mother must love you a lot to give you such a thing on your birthday." Judith commented and Eve smiled at her as she agreed, wiping a couple of tears away and no one said anything about it.

Eventually changing and going downstairs for breakfast once it was time for it, many of the others came over to the Wampus table one-by-one and also congratulated Eve with her birthday, Fred and George naturally doing it with their usual dramatics and the girl laughed as she thanked them all. Because it was a school day, they couldn't celebrate it as much as they wanted, but Eve didn't mind as she was happy enough as it was.

"You know, if you want to escape your stupid relatives during the summer and they're still annoying you for being who you are, you're welcome to stay with me and my parents in our home whenever you want as long as I warn my parents of it in time. Ask your mom to bring you to my home once you're keyed into the wards and you can stay over." Jade offered that evening in the common room, Judith and Aiyana immediately doing the same and Eve smiled as she thanked the three of them for the offers, saying she'd think and talk to her mother about it.

"No offence, Eve, but is it even safe for you to stay in a place with such mean relatives? I mean, if your parents had to elope just to get married because they were planning to ruin the wedding, I don't want to think about how they're treating you." Judith stated in concern. With her family having been in law enforcement, she grew up with the desire to help she protect as many as she could, hence her sorting in Wampus house.

"Don't worry about it, Judith. Despite the way how they got married years ago and how they did rather rush it, there's honestly no doubt that my parents both love each other and us deeply and are not afraid to show my dearest relatives that how our family live out our lives is absolutely none of their business. Not to mention that my mom has already shown before that she definitely is not a "all bark and no bite" kind of person." Eve assured.

"If you're absolutely sure about this... but our offers to let you come and stay with us still stand." Aiyana stated determinedly after a bit of thinking, both Judith and Jade immediately nodding in agreement with her words and Eve quickly thanked them again, before they did a big part of their homework for the rest of the evening. No one said anything about Jade's comment about her home having wards, but with at least one of them coming from a famous auror family, she guessed that they simply assumed her family had reasons to have them and they obviously did.

Back in England, the mood unfortunately wasn't as cheerful as Hogwarts was still reeling from the Voldemort reveal a few months ago, the goblins having wasted no time and having gone to the school with several cursebreakers who quickly forced the evil spirit out of the dying Quirrel. It had managed to escape out of the school, but it was gone for now and Minerva could relax just a bit as the danger was finally over for now.

Not long after that, Sirius and Natasha actually received a pretty pissed off Flamel couple as they had received a short letter from Dumbledore stating that he had destroyed the stone for safety reasons without even talking to them about it, but when they wrote to Minerva, she had said that the headmaster had promised to send the (secretly fake) stone back to them. It was clear that Dumbledore wanted to use the stone for himself.

Unfortunately for him, the couple was not stupid. They had sent Dumbledore an incredibly scathing letter without betraying Minerva to him that basically said "well, considering that you destroyed our stone you can consider this the end of our friendship." Dumbledore immediately tried to contact them again as he needed the connection to the Flamel couple top show how powerful he was and how many famous friends he had, but the couple had moved and had put several wards over their new house just to make sure that they wouldn't be bothered by him ever again.

The next few months flew by and the parents got pretty much weekly letters from their children about the many different classes and the new friends they made. Jade had already asked over the mirror if Eve could stay over during the summer to get her away from her stupid relatives as she knew what it was like to have those, but her parents said they'd first have to discuss it with Eve's parents before any decisions could be made.

She agreed with that, before asking how it was going with the Sokovia Accords and they told her Thaddeus Ross had been forced to resign and publicly apologise to any gifted humans, but a spell cast on him made him instead say what he really thought about those "abominable freaks," completely ruining him and his already hugely damaged reputation for good. Sirius said the fact he had been there too was a complete coincidence.

The amused smile Natasha and Jade sent him showed him that they didn't believe him, but didn't care about what he had done either as they both knew Ross absolutely deserved it. "What about Loki? Have you heard anything from him. I kinda want to write him a letter to see how he's doing, but I'm not sure where to sent it to." Jade said and her parents said they weren't sure either as the prince was now even deeper undercover to try and find Dumbledore allies and was currently moving all over America to try and find him.Jade made a bummed out face at hearing this and her parents comforted her.

"I can always try to contact Thor as he might have a clue as to where he is right now or at least have the ability to ask Heimdall, but since he's back in space, we need to wait until he returns to earth." Natasha told her and she agreed to that, before she had to go. Natasha took a deep breath as she heard disappointing her daughter and Sirius pulled her closer for a hug, before she suddenly pulled herself free and ran to the bathroom.

Not looking after that, professor Wick called Jade into his office and she followed him only to see her parents there, Natasha again wearing her bracelet. "Who died!?" She asked in panic and they quickly assured her that no one had died. Natasha kneeled down and said they had a big question for her. "Okay...." Jade muttered as she had no idea what was going on and her mother gave her a hug as she whispered something in her ear. 

"How would you feel about becoming a big sister?" 

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

Jade was absolutely ecstatic.

She was going to be a big sister! She honestly couldn't wait! Once her parents eventually left after a couple of hours to reassure themselves that she was alright with the change and assure her that because they were going to have another child to take care of, it didn't mean they'd suddenly forget her or ignore her like the Potters did and that she'd have many friends and family members to play with if they were busy or tired, she went to tell everyone.

"Hey, girls! Girls! Guess what?" She asked breathlessly and with a huge smile on her face as she plopped down on the bench next to her friends and roommates in the dining hall, being just in time for dinner. "What?" What is it?" "What have you done now?" Judith, Aiyana and Eve asked respectively and after giving the latter a glare, Jade told them all the very exciting news and she was quickly congratulated by them as they all hugged her.

"Hey everyone! Have you heard the news? I'm going to be a big sister! Woohoo!" Jade loudly cheered when she eventually met with the children who originally came from England during their weekly study session and she was soon congratulated once again as especially the Weasley boys knew exactly what it was like to hear that you were going to have a younger sibling. Jade excitedly clapped her hands as she was already impatiently waiting for the summer vacation to arrive as she wanted to spend more time with her pregnant mother now

Over the next months, Jade was kept up-to-date with everything that had to do with her mother's pregnancy. Because Natasha's situation wasn't normal with how she had once lost her reproductive system and had gotten it back again, they had decided to have the same doctors from Wakanda who helped her get everything back monitor the whole entire pregnancy and from seven months in, Natasha would stay in the African country just in case.

Jade would thankfully be back at Ilvermorny for her second year at that point, so it wasn't like she'd have to miss her mother during the summer or would have to fly back-and-forth between Wakanda and America twice in less than a month. Jade honestly couldn't wait for her little sibling to arrive, even though she knew that her mother had to be careful and naturally hoped that everything would be okay and that there were no complications whatsoever.

One morning during breakfast, Jade's owl brought an envelope with a ultrasound picture inside it, a picture Jade obviously showed off to all her friends almost immediately. Even though the American magical community wasn't as backwards as the English one, there were still a few, especially those who had been among the last to leave England, were absolutely amazed that non-magical people could make a picture of a baby while it was still in its mother's stomach and they awed over the picture while Jade beamed in utter pride and happiness. 

Time thankfully flew by pretty fast all things considered and soon enough, the exams that marked the end of the first year had been done and marked and their things were packed so they were ready to go. Jade practically bounced up-and-down as they waited for the train, much to the amusement of her friends. Judith then gently reminded her to ask her parents about a sleepover the girls wanted to do during the summer and where it would be.

Jade's house was the biggest out of all of them as Judith's family lived modestly despite their famous heritage and Aiyana and Eve lived in either an apartment or a bungalow, but because of her mother's pregnancy and its possible risks, Jade was understandably quite a bit unsure if letting a group of preteen girls run around in their home was wise at the moment, but she'd ask her parents about it and she had promised she'd write back to them.

Hermione Luna and Susan would be coming too. The train ride back to Boston seemed to go almost unbearably slow for the almost twelve year old, even with her friends trying their hardest to distract her and when the train did arrive in the station, she was the first one to grab her trunk and owl cage, leave the train and run to her waiting father. Sirius immediately smiled at her and opened his arms as his daughter ran into them with a happy squeal. "Hello, sweetheart. Your mother really wanted to come, but we decided not to risk it." He explained quietly.

"That's alright, dad. I understand." Jade promised and he smiled as a chuckling Judith, Aiyana and Eve joined them. "Mercy Lewis, Jade. If you had run even faster, you could've beaten that new guy of the Avengers." Judith chuckled and both father and daughter tried not to laugh at the irony. The girl then introduced her father to her roommates and new friends, using his fake name of Gary Rushman just in case and the girls happily greeted him.

They were called by their own parentsand waved before leaving: Judith going to her parents and younger brother, Aiyana skipping to her parents and Eve running towards a woman who could only be her mother and hugging her with the same enthusiasm as Jade had greeted Sirius. Those from England briefly came to say goodbye and "see you soon" before they left too."Ready to go home?" Sirius asked and his daughter immediately nodded.

Natasha immediately beamed at her daughter once she and Sirius had arrived and Fawkes let out a song to welcome them home as well, her three-and-a-half month belly slightly poking out compared to her usually slim figure and despite her enthusiasm and impatience before, Jade was now extremely careful in hugging her mother again. "Oh, it's alright, my little fighter. You won't hurt me by giving me a hug." Natasha chuckled as she stroked her daughter's hair and Jade hummed, but kept her grip gentle even though she had obviously missed her mother.

Sitting down after they pulled back once a few minutes had passed, Jade told her parents everything about the past few months and they were incredibly interested to hear about everything, even Sirius even though he had gone to a different magical school. Both Natasha and Sirius were overjoyed and relieved that Jade had managed to make friends outside the group and when Jade asked about the sleepover, they didn't mind on one condition. 

It had to be in either June or July while Natasha's pregnancy was not that far along and she happily agreed, before giving the addresses of her friends and their families so the adults could streamline it better. It took a bit of back-and-forth, but a date was eventually pricked in the beginning of July. It did help that the other girls had already told their parents about the sleepover plans a few weeks before so it was easier to plan for them.

Sirius did have to alter the wards around their property for the chosen weekend as they wouldn't be able to get close to the house otherwise, but that was done soon enough and before any of them knew it, the date of the sleepover had arrived. The entire team had met with Jade as well in the meantime and were very happy to hear about how much of a good time she was having at the school and were happy to hear she had made new friends. They temporarily wondered if they had to alter Natasha's appearance as she was an Avenger, but decided against it.

Jade was standing on the porch with her father and waited for her friends to arrive. Hermione, Luna and Susan had arrived the day before and were now talking with Natasha inside. Aiyana was the first of her roommates to arrive with her parents holding her stuff and happily ran to her for a hug, a hug that was joined by Judith as the girl arrived only a minute later. Eve was the last to arrive with her mother who thanked Sirius for letting Eve stay over.

"Our family is going through rough times right now and this is exactly what she needs to get away." The woman whispered to Sirius. "No problem, ma'am. I hope they don't cause too much trouble." He replied with a smile and Eve's mother, named Johanna, smiled back before she gave Eve a hug and told her to be a good girl (much to her daughter's embarrassment) and she and the other parents left and Jade turned to her newest friends.

"Okay, before we go in, there are two things you should know." She began, her friends sharing a confused look, before nodding anyway. "My mother's name isn't Natasha Rushman. Not really. It's actually Natasha Romanoff." Jade stated and her three friends stared with slightly hanging jaws at hearing this as Judith slowly asked if she actually meant the famous Black Widow with that name. When her friend nodded in answer, their jaws fell even more

Eve then asked why she never told them, looking a bit hurt and betrayed about this. "Several reasons and some of them rather personal, but one of the reasons I can tell you about is that I didn't want any attention for being the daughter of an Avenger." Jade explained. Her friends huffed, before Sirius piped up and said it had been their idea to make Jade lie about who she was and if they had to be angry at anyone, he preferred it was them and they were a bit calmer after that and wanted to meet Natasha, so they went inside with Sirius bringing the bags in with magic.

"We also got a phoenix. Just so you know." Jade piped up, Eve letting out a sarcastic "of course, you do." as they went in and Natasha and the others greeted them. The three girls were a bit starstruck at meeting her, to the amusement of Jade and the other girls. "So, does that mean the Avengers are getting an extra member or two in the future?" Eve asked as she pointed between Natasha's slightly bulging stomach and Jade and the others snorted.

"The protective mother inside me immediately says "hell no!" in answer to that." The spy replied and everyone immediately laughed again. "But a part of me also knows I'm not going to decide her life for her and she will get to choose what she wants when she's old enough." Natasha continued as she wrapped one arm around her daughter and Jade beamed at her mother as she then held out her arm and Fawkes appeared, landing on her arm.

This made her friends jump a bit. "Mercy Lewis! You really do have a phoenix." Aiyana gasped in awe as she slowly walked closer to see the bird from nearby and Jade grinned. "Yup. We sure do." She giggled as Fawkes gently croaked a bit to greet the girls. One-by-one, Aiyana, Eve and Judith walked closer and petted the bird who preened under the attention, making Jade roll her eyes as she eventually threw her arm up as Fawkes became a bit heavy. They then took all of their things to Jade's slightly expanded bedroom where mattresses were waiting.

Sirius and Natasha wanted to give each girl their own room, but Jade protested that defeated the purpose of sleepover. "Have you ever had a sleepover before?" Judith asked curiously after they had dinner and went to bed, lying in the middle of all the mattresses. "We actually have tried to have one before going to Ilvermorny. It was unfortunately disrupted and we couldn't finish it." Jade answered as she laid on the outer right mattress.

"What on earth disrupted it?" Eve asked in slight confusion and curiosity, Jade simply replying with "family troubles" and not going any further than those two words and they left it at that as most of the girls who hadn't been there understood that as they continued talking until Sirius gently knocked on the door and told them it was time to turn off the lights and go to sleep. They quickly obeyed and it was soon very quiet as the adults went to bed as well.

The next morning, Sirius was incredibly glad that they had multiple bathrooms in their house as there was no line at all as the girls woke up to brush their hair and go to the toilet before breakfast and they were downstairs far sooner than they likely would have if they only had one. Halfway through, there was a knock on the door. "I'll get it. I'm almost done anyway." Jade said as she got up from the table and walked to the front door. Opening it and seeing who it was, she quickly made a face. "Uhm, wait just one second." She muttered as she walked back inside.

"Uhm, Judith, Aiyana, Eve?" She began and the girls looked up. "You know that guy who destroyed half of New York a few years back?" She asked and they all nodded as even the American magical community had suffered from that attack. "Yeah. What about him?" Judith asked as she crossed her arms and Jade made another face. "Well, he's actually a pretty good friend of us now.... and he's here." She muttered as Loki slowly walked in.

The three girls stiffened up, Eve jumping from he chair and going to stand behind it as she grabbed her wand. "It's okay! He's not going to hurt you." Jade hurried to say to try and diffuse the situation while Loki raised his hands to show he had no ill will in mind. Sirius picked up a spoon and threw it at the god. It hit him on the arm and Loki gave him a look. "Had to be sure. Not unlike you to suddenly leave your post." The animagus explained.

"Yes, I'm very well aware. However, something very important has come up out of nowhere. Not sure if the captain has already notified you, but I've actually called for an emergency meeting in half-an-hour. I was going to ask you both to come with me, but I see you have guests." Loki explained and Natasha and Sirius shared a look, right before their phones rang with Steve and Tony calling them. "Sirius can go while I stay here with the girls. It's not like I'm able to go to the facility right now." The spy stated as she turned and properly showed Loki her stomach.

The god stared at her for a moment, before he gave her a genuine smile and congratulated her She thanked him with a nod, before Sirius stood up, gave her a kiss and Jade a hug before he left with Loki. Once he was gone, the girls relaxed before they all demanded what the guy who destroyed New York was doing there and mother and daughter explained the situation, before the girls went to play without being much of a bother to Natasha.

When Sirius returned, he was pale and pulled Natasha aside while the girls were distracted. "Loki and Thor told us that their father's power is weakening and has already diminished enough for a dimension to be opened. A dimension that was holding a powerful evil sealed away" Sirius explained and Natasha immediately frowned as she asked what kind of evil it was. "Not what, love. Who." Sirius replied and she frowned again as he bit his lip.

"Apparently, they have an older sister...."

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

Jade had to admit that this summer vacation was different than expected 

Not only because of rather obvious reasons with her mother being pregnant and all that, but also because after the (thankfully very successful) sleepover was over, her parents grew even more careful and protective over her and her unborn sibling. She was pretty sure that it had something to do with that meeting her father went to with Loki while her mother stayed with her and the other girls, but she didn't know what it was about.

When her parents went to the Avengers Facility and actually took her with them instead of leaving her with the Longbottom family or any of the others, she really knew something was going on. Walking in after using the Floo, she saw that all the wizarding families were there as well as their newest friend Peter and even Shuri and T'Challa were there with their parents over a video screen. "That explains why I wasn't put with anyone." Jade muttered.

She then ran to the screen to greet her friend and Shuri happily greeted her back.  "It's good to see you as well, Jade. How are things going around here?" She asked cheerfully and Jade simply turned to her mother in answer. When Shuri, T'Challa and their parents  saw Natasha's stomach and realised what was going on, their jaws fell for a moment in utter shock, before they immediately smiled at her and congratulated her and the spy quickly smiled back at them as she thanked them for it, one hand unconsciously covering her slightly bulging stomach. 

Once everyone sat down, Sirius took a deep breath as he stood at the head of the table and looked at everyone, Thor standing next to him with an unusually solemn look on his face and seeing that, Jade knew whatever was coming, it wasn't going to be happy. "I am sorry for calling you all here and for the fact that I'm about to tell you some rather troubling news during what had to be a relaxing time, but I'm not going to lie to you." He said.

Everyone immediately shared worried looks at seeing how incredibly..... well.... serious he was. "We might be dealing with another threat very soon. One more powerful than Dumbledore and Riddle combined and we have to be very careful to make sure we won't get harmed by said threat." Sirius continued and Jade immediately grabbed her mother's hand and Natasha quickly squeezed it as many children did the same thing. 

Molly Weasley asked if they shouldn't send the kids out of the room as she thought this was no subject for their ears and some parents agreed with this. "Trust me, I really don't want to make them feel scared either, but it's far better for them to know what is going on so they can be careful rather than be ignorant and he either used or hurt. While her focus is likely going to be Thor over here, we might all get in the crossfire for being friends with him" Sirius replied as he crossed her arms. Jade immediately asked why this threat would go after her uncle.

Turning to Thor, Sirius let him take over as he went to his family, putting a hand on his fiancée's and daughter's shoulders as Thor carefully explained his family history, about the sister he and Loki never even knew they had before a few days ago and who had been locked away by their father long before he was born or Loki was found. He told them about how said sister had broken out of her prison because of Odin's power weakening with age.

"We don't know where she will strike first now that she is free or what her goal is, but if we were to guess about the latter subject, it would be to go back to Asgard and take over as she is technically the oldest and therefore, it should be her right. However, father must have locked her up for a reason so I can only shiver at the thought of her ruling my home. As Mr. Black said: we do not do this to scare you, but to warn you." He stated.

"Many of you are working closely with us or with the team and Hela might want to use that in whatever she is planning, so we implore and plead with you to keep your eyes open to anything strange or out of the ordinary. Of course, we are not forgetting about the slight threat of those in England, but this is just a bit more important." He continued and everyone immediately agreed with that. If this sister really was so incredibly powerful and she really was coming, then that took quite a bit of precedence over whatever Dumbledore was doing right now. 

About halfway through his explanation, Fawkes had suddenly teleported in with his usual fiery entrance, making many jump in surprise and fright and had landed on Jade's free shoulder to listen what was going on as well with the girl stroking her chest feathers to keep herself calm. Once Thor finished his speech with another ask for them to be extremely careful, he left the room and everyone immediately discussed what they had learned.

"I really need to start working out a lot." A more than slightly panicked and nervous Alexei muttered as he realised he was out of his depth if they were to face a literal goddess next and Shuri told Jade she'd need to take the girl's lioness suit to try and make it resistant to whatever kind of magic this Hela could come up with, even if it was just a bit considering how powerful she apparently was and Jade immediately agreed to let her have it.

When they went back home a couple of hours later after obviously promising to keep in contact with everyone, Jade immediately hugged both her parents as tightly as she dared. "It's alright, my little fighter. We will do whatever we have to to protect you and your sibling." Natasha whispered as she stroked her daughter's hair and Jade simply tightened her grip even more in response as her muffled voice told them not to put themselves in danger as she really didn't want to lose them and both Natasha and Sirius realised what she was afraid of at the very same time.

Jade had been left behind by her family once before already and she was absolutely terrified something would happen to make that happen again, only this time with the both of them not willingly leaving her this time, which likely would make her feel worse as she'd feel they got hurt or worse because they were protecting her from Hela. "We'll be careful, sweetheart. I promise." Sirius whispered, knowing they'd fight to keep that promise.

After that, Jade didn't complain even a tiny bit about her parents being so very protective over her as she now knew the reason behind it. Yelena often came by to try and distract her and she went to the others for visits to give her parents some peace with her mother's pregnancy. 'Honestly, your Highness. Couldn't you have chosen a better time to escape. Stress isn't good for a pregnant mother, you know?' She thought scathingly. 

If something very bad happened to her mother or her unborn sibling because of this entire situation, she was never going to forgive this Goddess of Death for causing it. She may only be almost twelve years old, but she was going to do her very best to protect her family and friends. At that thought, she quickly snuggled closer to Natasha from where they were sitting on the couch and her mother quickly wrapped her arm around her, kissing her temple and stroking her hair. "Everything will be fine, my brave little fighter. You'll see." She whispered.

A musical chirp made them both look up just as Fawkes landed on Jade's knee, one of his own feathers and a piece of string visible in his beak and him carefully dropping both items in the girl's lap. "You want me to have one of your feathers?" Jade asked and the phoenix bobbed his head in a nod as he rubbed his head against Jade's cheek. "I guess that his feathers have some kind of protection as well if you wear it." Natasha muttered. 

She guessed that the string that Fawkes brought along as well was to make the feather into a necklace or something so it would be much easier for Jade to always keep it with her. She'd have to ask Sirius to help with it once he was back from visiting the Longbottom family. Now that the situation with Hela had changed things and with Neville's and Jade's birthdays being right after the other, they wanted to see what they could do this year.

Still, holding her beloved daughter close to her with one of Jade's arms carefully lying over her stomach as if the girl really wanted to include her unborn sibling into the hug as well and knowing her, she likely did want that, the spy briefly thought it was very sweet that even the phoenix wanted to protect her from the threat seemingly coming their way. Then again, not unlike a certain Prince, who ironically was Hela's adoptive brother now that Natasha really thought about it, Fawkes owed his freedom to Jade, so it also made a bit of sense for him to do it. 

When Sirius came home, he quickly helped make a necklace with the feather and made it so that it curved along with the necklace, transfiguring it just a tiny bit so that at first glance, no one would be able to tell it was a phoenix feather. Putting it around their daughter's neck, both Sirius and Natasha desperately hoped that they could still give her a mostly peaceful summer. After everything that had happened, Jade deserved at least that

Miles away, a woman with black hair and slightly ripped clothing was strolling through the streets of New York with a purpose. She'd heard she had at a younger brother and wanted to meet him so he could help her go home where she belonged. "Newsflash! God of Thunder spotted in upstate New York!" She heard a man shout and she took a look at the strange paper thing he was holding. Seeing the group on the picture she hummed in thought.

"It seems that I have some catching up to do." She muttered before walking away

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

A few weeks later, it was Jade's birthday 

She at first didn't want to throw a party both because of what was going on with Thor and Loki's sister and because she didn't want to put extra stress on her mother now that she was pregnant, but when Natasha said that it was okay for her to throw a party if she wanted to, she invited the Avengers, the kids from England and her friends from school and thankfully, many accepted as they figured they could use a slight distraction.

Bruce, Sam Alexei and Melina would stay behind at the facility with many of the Widows to keep an eye on things. Jade wasn't sure if Thor and Loki were coming as they were busy with looking for Hela, but she'd asked Heimdall out loud if he could sent the invitation to them. She'd received no answer but if it was true that he could hear and see everything that was going on, he'd hopefully heard her as well. Question was if he'd do it. 

Getting woken up by her father on the morning of her birthday and later learning he was the only one so Natasha could have a bit more rest, Jade immediately smiled at him and he smiled back. "Good morning, sweetheart. Happy birthday." He whispered as he kissed his daughter's forehead and the girl smiled even more as she enjoyed this moment with her father. If there was one major thing that being abandoned by her biological parents and then living with superheroes had taught her, it was too never take a single, solitary moment for granted.

Whenever she was spending some time with either her parents or her very extended family, she made sure to completely enjoy it as much as she possibly could. Now granted, there hadn't been any major threats since the accords and those had been handled expertly when she was at school. But now with Hela on the loose and with her title literally being the Goddess of Death, she was getting nervous about what was in her family's future

Shaking her head to get rid of that dark thought, she sat up and hugged her dad tightly. "Morning dad." She muttered as Sirius immediately wrapped his arms around her. He sensed that something had bothered her just now and he could guess what it was with the entire situation around Hela, so he did his best to comfort her as well as he could, helped by Fawkes flying into the room and singing a very beautiful song 

"It's going to be okay, sweetheart. Everything is going to be okay eventually, but today is your birthday, so let's not think about Dumbledore or Hela at all during today, okay?" He asked as he stroked her hair and kissed her temple to comfort her. Jade immediately nodded as she clung onto her father. Fawkes flew even closer to them and hopped on the bed, making sure his talons didn't rip any of the sheets. The birthday girl smiled at him and reached out to gently pet his head. "Hey Fawkes." She greeted quietly as the phoenix pushed his head into her hand

Gently nudging both her father and the bird out of the room after a while so she could change her clothing, Jade got out of bed and changed into a dress she'd picked out with her mother, Yelena, Wanda and Pepper. Looking at herself in the mirror, she smiled at seeing how much she'd changed over the years. She definitely wasn't the underfed little girl anymore to the point where even her uncle Steve now needed both arms to lift her up.

Walking out of her room to join her parents for breakfast, she immediately had a small weight on her shoulder and looked up to see that Fawkes had landed there and started to carefully preen her hair. "Well, you're being incredibly affectionate today." She commented with a small laugh just as her mother came out of her and Sirius' room and smiled at seeing it as she walked to her daughter, glad that today, she'd have some distraction.

"I bet that he knows it's your birthday and since he's a bird and has already given one of his feathers as a gift, he decided to be extra sweet today." She said with a chuckle as she hugged Jade, Fawkes briefly flying away from the girl's shoulder to perch on the railing so Natasha had much less trouble holding her daughter, especially with her stomach slowly getting in the way as the months passed "Happy birthday, my little fighter." The now unofficially retired spy whispered as she hugged Jade as tightly as she could and the girl happily hugged her back.

Going downstairs together, mother, daughter and phoenix joined Sirius just as he finished making breakfast. Jade immediately eyed the presents that were waiting for her on the table in the living room, her parents making sure that everything went there so they could have breakfast first and Natasha gently reminded her daughter of that. Jade obediently ate her breakfast, but her eyes still glanced over to the presents every now and again.

Once her parents told her she could finally go open them, she was off with a speed that honestly rivalled Pietro. Sirius and Natasha chuckled as they were glad that despite everything that was going on and that had happened, their daughter could still act like a normal child. Following her after cleaning up the table with magic, they watched as Jade opened presents that were from them, the team and their allies and her friends.

Seeing the huge smile on her face at every present she got, Sirius smiled as well as he then told himself to write a letter to Minerva later to see how the Potters had spent this day. Shuri and T'Challa unfortunately couldn't be there this time as they were still dealing with the consequences of the accords, but they had sent an updated version of the bracelet Jade had gotten from them years ago and the promise of another tour through the country next time she visited as last time, she had been a bit too distracted by the Ultron situation to really enjoy it. 

A few hours later, the guests started to arrive. All of Jade's roommates could make it and they arrived one-by-one. Eve was the first to arrive as she hugged her friend as her mother greeted Sirius and Natasha and congratulated them as well, before Judith and Aiyana came too. By the time the last person arrived at the house, at least an hour had passed as there were simply so many at the party and Jade couldn't be happier.

Natasha understandably had to take it quite a bit easier than the last few years with her pregnancy, but thankfully for her and everyone else, there were more than enough adults to keep an eye out on the children in her place and her daughter often checked up on her before she was quickly sent out to play with the others again. Watching her try out new magic without getting into trouble as they were officially registered as a magical home.

A couple of hours in, several people jumped at suddenly seeing Loki arrive in their midst, but he immediately held up his free hand to show he didn't mean any harm to them, the other one currently holding a rectangular present and after Jade took her father's example and threw a small rock at him to make sure it wasn't an illusion and that he was truly there, she actually surprised him by walking towards him and giving him a hug. "Thanks for coming, Loki." She said and after the surprise was over, he let out a small chuckle and patted her on the back. 

He was aware that even if he had proven himself to the team, they were still watching him when he was around Jade. "You're very welcome, little one." He said as he then lowered his hand with the gift so she could see it and she let go to grab it, thanking him again as she ripped off the paper to reveal it was a book with all kinds of spells that she had never heard from before. Instructions in two different handwritings were next to the spells.

"I looked for spells that are used in the Nine Realms that could also be used by you with a few tweaks with help from my mother who also wrote down some of the instructions. It's always good to have an element of surprise with you. There are also ages written down to tell you when it should be okay for you to try them" He explained and she thanked him once more with another quick hug before she ran to her parents to show it.

"That was very nice of you." Steve commented as he went to stand next to the god. He sometimes couldn't believe that this was the same man he'd fought in Germany and was now allies with, perhaps even friends one day. Loki gave him a small grin as they watched Jade's friends crowd around her to try and see the spells in the book, especially Hermione. "Any news about your sister?" He then asked and Loki shook his head with a sigh As he explained that he and Thor had looked through many of the Nine Realms, but hadn't found her. 

"Wherever she is, she's lying low and likely waiting for the perfect moment." He continued quietly and Steve made a face, before Amelia eventually came over and took him back to Susan. Loki snorted at seeing the super soldier getting pulled along by a witch who definitely wouldn't have been able to move him without using magic if he didn't want to move. It was clear to him that the captain must care a lot about her if he let her pull him along. 

That reminded him of something and he took stock of those who were at the party and who was with who. While he still had his mission to look for Dumbledore spies and would do his best to continue that mission, the situation with his sister was a bit more urgent and he then mentally wrote down the names of those who could be used as leverage by Hela if or when she'd eventually face the team and if she found out about those people.

He then reminded himself to give said people some items they could wear that had some protection spells on them as well like he had done before with Jade's butterfly hairclip, even if they could fight pretty well themselves. He didn't know what his sister was planning and he hated it. This team had given him a second chance and he knew they would be devastated if anything happened to the ones they loved. Not to mention the horrifying possibility of her trying to go after the children. He'd honestly kill her himself if she tried that, sister or not. 

He then carefully joined the party as he didn't think his father would be angry if he took just a couple of hours to relax considering they'd been looking for Hela for weeks now. He soon found himself talking to Hermione and Tony after the billionaire had practically pulled him closer at the arm to join the conversation between him, the girl and Pepper. The man was ecstatic at seeing how interested Hermione was in his work and told her all about it

Sitting next to her mother about an hour later, one hand on her mother's stomach  Jade watched as the Barton kids were running around with Luna and Ginny, Loki was talking with her roommates and their parents after shaking their hands and truly introducing himself, the wizards and heroes were talking to each other and the children were happily playing. Things couldn't get much better, she thought, until she felt a small push underneath her hand.

Her sibling just kicked! 

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise.

"Can't believe it's this time already." 

"Me neither." Natasha quietly agreed with her fiance as Jade got herself ready to go school shopping. Because of rather obvious reasons, they had mostly stayed home during the summer but with the girl either having friends over or going to friends at least once a week, she hadn't been very bored during the vacation especially since she also had to do her homework that Sirius had looked over once she was done.

Much to his pride, it had been very clear that his daughter had done her best on it and had praised her for it as he kissed the top of her head once he was completely done, praising her for her hard work. "Thanks dad, although I bet that Eve will need some help with the transfiguration homework. She's absolutely rubbish at it." She had snickered and her parents had laughed as well before they went to play a game with each other.

Once Jade was completely ready and Yelena, who had arrived to keep Natasha company while Sirius and Jade went shopping with the others, told them to go, they both hugged Nat as tightly as they dared, Sirius giving her a kiss as well and petted Fawkes, before they disappeared. "Pfff. I can't wait until this baby gets out of me already. I get that they're not taking any risks, but I'm getting tired of being mostly cooped up." Natasha muttered once they were gone, not wanting her fiance and daughter to worry about her, but knowing she could be completely honest with Yelena.

"Hey, you were the one who chose to have your entire reproductive system replaced, so you can't exactly complain about the following consequences now." Yelena chuckled, before she realised something that she couldn't understand how she hadn't thought of it before. "So, I guess Sirius definitely isn't a "waiting until marriage" kind of person. She joked and Natasha just gestured to her stomach as if to say "obviously." 

Laughing at that simple and silent response, Yelena then turned completely serious. "But is everything okay with you and the baby? They still check, right?" She asked as she really didn't want anything to happen to her sister or her future niece or nephew. Jade would be absolutely devastated to lose her mother, Sirius would be heartbroken to lose the woman he loved and the rest of the team would just be completely broken. 

"They came to check yesterday. Everything is just fine. The week after Jade goes back to school, I'm going to Wakanda to finish my pregnancy there." Natasha immediately assured her. Yelena let out a deep sigh of relief at hearing that her sister and her unborn child were okay. Jade had been staying over at her place for a couple of days too now that she had trained her dog to make sure that he didn't attack people because of his past. It had felt like the girl couldn't stop talking about her becoming a big sister and how excited she was.

Looking back at her older sister for a brief moment, Yelena could quickly see that despite all the complaints she had about being pregnant and having to take it incredibly easy now, she had rarely seen Natasha being this happy as she was right now when looking at her rounded stomach. It was clear that she already loved her unborn baby with all her heart and probably couldn't wait to meet them. Then again, neither could she.

Back in New York, Sirius and Jade carefully landed near the meeting spot in central park, making sure they weren't spotted. Because America was way bigger than England was, it had several different magical shopping centres spread across the country with at least one in every state instead of just one. Sirius had promised Jade that next year, they could have a tour across all of them to see how they were different from each other.

Several of their friends were already waiting for them in a meadow in the middle of the famous park and especially Luna and Ginny, who would now finally join them at the school as they had reached the right age to go, were both very excited to go shopping for their own supplies. Now that Arthur had a different, better paying job, he could actually buy normal things for his children rather than having to look through second-hand robes and other things and Ginny honestly couldn't wait to get her own owl and write to her parents from school rather than her siblings to her.

To the slight surprise of many once everyone was gathered, a disguised Loki was actually coming with them as well for extra supervision and protection now that Hela was out there somewhere. The disguise in question was that of a very pretty blonde woman with grey eyes and if you hadn't told anyone of the group that the woman they were looking at was actually none other than Loki, they definitely wouldn't have been able to tell.

Going to the magical ally in New York that was very near the Empire State Building, the group of children were practically bouncing in utter excitement. Jade had briefly hoped that her friends from school could have been there, but since they all lived across the country, she could completely understand that they preferred to do their shopping in the cities that were more near their homes. She'd see them again soon enough anyway. 

Going to the American branch of gringotts first to get their money for supplies, Loki stayed behind as the goblins were actually able to sense her using a spell to disguise herself and immediately refused to let him anywhere near the vaults so she simply waited outside until everyone was done, but not before giving one of the goblin guards a small note written in their language that explained the situation with Hela as well, so they'd be on their guard too. Loki highly doubted her sister would go into gringotts since she didn't have any open vaults there but better safe than sorry.

Going to the bookstore first and seeing how busy it was with students wanting to buy their own books for the year, Jade instinctively grabbed her father's hand and he squeezed it to reassure her that he was right there with her. Going inside and telling the new first years to also buy books to read in their spare time rather than just their textbooks needed for class, they were thankfully out of the very busy store soon enough.

Going to the apothecary for potion ingredients next, Jade felt.... off. She couldn't really explain it but something made the hairs in the back of her neck stand up and made her glance around. Unconsciously reaching out to grab someone's hand again as she didn't like it, it took her a minute to realise it was an incredibly soft and slender hand compared to her father's. Looking up, she realised she was walking hand-in-hand with Loki. 

Blushing a bit in embarrassment at realising whose hand she was holding, she quickly let go again as she looked down, but Loki had noticed her looking uneasy and had realised the girl had grabbed her hand because she had felt uncomfortable. "What is it, Jade?" She asked quietly as she lowered herself a bit, not as much as she had to when they first met as Jade had grown quite a bit in that time and the God was a bit smaller now thanks to the disguise, but still enough so Jade didn't have to say what was wrong very loudly. Sirius also looked at his daughter in concern.

"I... I don't know. I just feel like something's going on somewhere very near but I really don't know what it is or who's doing it. All I do know is that it makes me feel very uncomfortable." Jade muttered as she now held onto the right hand and Sirius immediately pulled her closer as he looked around them as well. Some of the other adults had not noticed something was up, but Sirius silently told them to go ahead for a moment

He then asked Jade where her wand was and the girl quickly reached for it in her holster. "It's right here and.... it's warm?" She added in surprise as she carefully pulled it out of her sleeve and looked down at it in confusion. Both Loki and Sirius carefully touched it and felt that it really was warm all over the wood. It was like Jade had used it for hours and it was warm of use, but Sirius was pretty sure she hadn't used it at all today.

Loki asked what her wand core was and father and daughter shared a look at this as they knew exactly what it was. The tail feather of a Thunderbird, a core capable of sensing threats which meant that something dangerous was near. "We need to go. Now." Sirius whispered as he tightened his grip on his daughter and hurried to the others to tell them all that they either needed to hurry up or go home immediately while Loki turned to look around once more before following them. Reaching the others again, Sirius quietly told the other adults about Jade's wand warming up

Realising what it meant, they finished shopping far sooner than they would have after Loki cast several strong protection spells over them as they still needed to get robes and everything. "Do you think my wand made me feel uncomfortable?" Jade asked as Sirius now always had one arm around her as they walked further and he agreed that it could be an explanation as wands were connected to their witch of wizards in some ways. 

"The wand chooses the wizard." Was something Ollivander always said back in England, so it did kinda make sense that Jade felt uncomfortable because she either sensed her wanted warming up or the wand let out a subtle pulse of magic to warn her. Loki was now constantly walking in the back, making sure that no one attacked them from behind while the children were gently and subtly nudged to the middle of the group. 

This way, the adults could surround them and protect them from all sides while said adults also glanced around for anything that looked suspicious or out of the ordinary. They didn't see anything, but they didn't relax until Jade felt her wand cool off again. Going back home once they were done after they said goodbye to everyone and thanked Loki for the extra security, Sirius sent Jade upstairs and quietly told Natasha and Yelena why they were back so early. "Did you see anything?" Natasha immediately asked in worry and he shook his head as things had seemed completely normal.

Still, he trusted Jade's wand more than his own eyes so there definitely had been something in that alley and he was pretty sure that Loki was back there now to get another look. Jade soon came back downstairs and showed her mother and aunt some of the books she had bought. Realising that she didn't want to talk about what had happened, all three of the adults went on, but they knew they'd all keep an eye out. 

"Now, that was interesting." A woman with black hair muttered as she stepped out of the shadows of the alley and looked at where she had seen the group. She had sensed a lot of magic coming from here and had stayed in the alley ever since. When she had spotted the group, she had quickly sensed that one of them had magic that was more like hers. That was likely the man she had been asked to find. Now, she just needed to get close to him.

Looking at a flyer, she smirked as she got an idea

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

"Do you have everything?"

"Yes, mom. Dad checked everything literally yesterday." Jade said with a smile as she hugged her mother as tightly yet carefully as she could. Natasha immediately smiled down at her daughter as she stroked her hair. It was going to be weird that she was going to have to miss her daughter for several months again, but considering she was going to have to do this five more times after this, she'd better get used to it.

At least, she'd have her friends with her and even some of the professors like Jonathan Wick to look after her while she was at the school. Pregnant or new parent or not, she was definitely going to make him regret the day that he was born if anything happened to her while she was under his care. "Just think about it. Next time we see each other, it will be with your little brother or sister ready to meet you at last." She said. 

Jade immediately smiled as she was hugged by her mother. She honestly couldn't wait to meet either her little brother or sister either as she was really curious what it was going to be as she still didn't know if there was a boy or a girl. At the insistence of her parents, the Wakandian healers hadn't revealed all that much about what her sibling was going to be, other than that they were as healthy as they could be considering the circumstances. She now knew exactly what the Red Room had taken from her mother and she had never been so disgusted with anyone before.

"We need to go. The portkey is about to go off in a few minutes time." Sirius piped up from a few feet away, reluctant as he was to break this precious moment between his fiancee and daughter. Jade reluctantly pulled away from her mother and Natasha cupped her daughter's face, smiling at her and brushing her hair back. The scared little girl she'd met seven years ago was now a fully confident twelve year old teenager.

As much as she honestly wished that Jade would stay a little girl forever or at least for just a bit longer, especially with how she was likely going to start becoming interested in boys and likely drive her and Sirius mad, her former jokes about marrying Loki not counting, she was happy that she was slowly becoming her own person and become stronger. She was going to need it with the idiots wanting her to solve their problems

"I love you so much, my little fighter. Don't ever forget that. Do your best at school and we'll make sure you'll get to meet your little sibling as soon as possible." She whispered as she kissed her daughter's forehead. Jade smiled at her, before reluctantly pulling back and telling Fawkes to look after her mother in her absence. The bird let out a trill and the girl took that as a promise that he would do exactly that. Joining her father who was already holding her trunk and grabbing her owl's cage, Jade gave her mother one more smile before they disappeared.

Arriving at the platform where the train was already waiting, Jade took a very deep breath as she realised that she was not going to see her mother again for quite a while. Sirius immediately pulled her into a one-armed hug and gave her a gentle squeeze. "You'll see her again soon enough, sweetheart. Let's go find your friends." He told her and she nodded as they stated to walk forwards and went to look for any familiar faces.

Thankfully, the Malfoy hair was rather recognisable and it took the two of them no time to find that particular family and join them while waiting for the others to arrive or show up. "How's Natasha and the baby? Are they alright?" Narcissa asked in concern, she and the spy having grown closer over the past year since they would become cousins to each other in December when Sirius and Natasha would finally be married to each other

Draco had already joked to his parents that the upcoming winter wedding was very likely going to be the most secure event of the whole entire decade with how many superheroes that were almost definitely going to be there, not to mention all the adult witches and wizards who were also invited. His parents had immediately chuckled and agreed, although they hoped that the amount of superheroes wouldn't actually attract unwanted attention and danger. Well, that was still quite a while away and they were first going to focus on the birth of the new Black baby in just a month. 

Jade silently hoped her mother would be well enough to even go through with the wedding after she gave birth to her brother or sister. Yes, Natasha did have at least two months of recovery time, but with everything that had happened to her, the girl couldn't help but worry something would perhaps go wrong with her mother or her unborn sibling. She knew her parents wouldn't want her to worry but she couldn't help herself.

She was honestly terrified that complications would show up in the weeks leading up to the upcoming birth, even with the finest doctors and experts of Wakanda working with her mother and keeping an eye on her and she'd lose either her sibling or her mother or, in the worst case scenario, both of them. A part of her knew she should probably talk with her parents about it, but they already had enough to worry about.

Over the next few minutes, more friends and their families joined them and it was soon time to get on the train. "We'll stay in contact with you every day if we have too. We will have to see with the different time zones once we're in Wakanda, but even if it's the middle of the night for us, don't hesitate to call us if you really need us." Sirius whispered as he tightly hugged his daughter and she nodded as she'd do her best to remember that and that even when it was the afternoon for her, it would likely be the middle of the night for her parents as they wouldn't even be in the same continent anymore.

Pretty much every single avenger that were still part of the team had happily offered to be Jade's emergency contact in case anything happened while her parents were in Africa and Sirius couldn't return to the United States. Natasha and Sirius had eventually chosen for both the Tonks family as well as Steve and Amelia, so they could leave with the knowledge that their daughter would be fine even with them temporarily gone.

Hearing the train whistle go off as a warning that the train was about to leave, Jade let go of her father and got on the train with her friends, all of them waving at their parents as the train took off. Once they were out of sight, Eve immediately turned to her friend. "So, it's almost time right? In a month or so, you'll officially be a big sister. You must be so excited." She started and Jade gave her a tiny smile in return, before it fell.

"Quite honestly, I'm actually more terrified that something might happen to both my sibling and my mother. My mom had... several compilations with becoming pregnant before she eventually did become pregnant for them and I'm really nervous it might come back to haunt us." She admitted quietly and her roommates immediately frowned in concern as Eve gently patted her back in comfort and asked if her parents knew about those worries. "Didn't tell them. They had enough to worry about without me adding my own fears." Jade muttered and her friends hummed in answer.

"Jade, whether or not they have enough to worry about, they're your parents and it's their job to listen about your worries and fears about the pregnancy of your mother. They love you more than anything and you telling them how you truly feel is not going to add a burden on them." Judith stated and Jade looked down. She knew her friend was right, but she still felt uncomfortable talking about her worst fears with her parents.

"She's right, Jade and besides, I actually talked to Loki on your birthday as weird as it is to say that I've talked to someone who destroyed half of New York and he said that with your mother's permission, he actually cast a little spell on her and the baby to strengthen them both as much as possible. They should be fine." Eve assured her and have relaxed a bit at that. If Loki had also helped her mother, then she would be fine.

For the rest of the train ride, the group of friends happily speculated on the gender and name of Jade's future sibling until they arrived at the school and unlike last year, were brought to the school by carriages and were led to a higher floor where the Weasley siblings carefully pushed to the front so they could see their sister being sorted into her new house. The first years eventually walked in and under their watching gazes, Ginny was sorted into wampus house and Luna was sorted into Pukwudgie, the group of English born witches and wizards cheering the loudest for them.

Going to the Great Hall to wait for the first years to find their wands, Jade talked to her friends and laughed at a few jokes Eve told her to cheer her up after her confession about her fears as well as speculating about what kind of wand would be gained by both Ginny and Luna. The first years eventually walked in and Ginny happily showed off her wand to her siblings and they all cheered her on and patted her on the back. 

With the others being either an only child or not having a sibling at the school yet, the others all smiled at the sight. As dinner started and they went to eat, Jade suddenly started to feel a bit off again. Carefully putting a hand into the sleeve of her robe, she jumped just a bit which caught the attention of her friends. "Are you alright?" Eve asked and she quickly nodded in answer as she tightened her grip on her wand. 

Her warm wand.

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

Over the next few weeks, Jade was quite tense. 

She'd obviously told professor Wick about her wand heating up for the second time in just a few weeks and he was understandably quite concerned that there apparently was a threat in the school. He had immediately promised to keep an eye out and had told her to be extremely careful but as long as they didn't know what exactly made her wand warm up, they were basically stuck until they found the cause. 

The only relief was that it didn't warm up in the common room so that meant she'd be safe there at the very least. Her friends had already noticed her acting a bit off and had asked her about it but she had quickly waved it off and had told them that she was just very anxious to meet her little sibling soon. "Well, that's a very good reason to be a bit twitchy." Judith commented with the others nodding in agreement.

With them thankfully accepting that reason for now and leaving her alone, Jade let out a very subtle sigh of relief at the lie having worked as she fully concentrated on her homework again. It was definitely quite a step up in difficulty compared to the year before, even with the summer homework to keep their minds occupied. It honestly wasn't even a full lie as her parents had officially gone to Wakanda several days ago to be completely prepared for the baby's arrival and any complications that could come up now that the pregnancy was slowly coming to an end.

'I bet mom will be very happy to move freely again after all this time.' She thought with a small grin on her face as that had been her mother's biggest complaint about being pregnant together with the constant check-ups. Sure, she never complained about getting more opportunities to cuddle with Jade and Sirius now that she had to take it a lot easier, but the restrictions in movement were definitely bothering her. 

Considering the huge amount of moves her mother could normally do with her training and how quick and agile she usually was when not having a stomach the size of a bowling ball, Jade honestly couldn't blame her for being rather annoyed that something as incredibly simple as crouching was now a whole chore for her if Sirius even allowed her to do it. Natasha obviously understood it came with being pregnant, but still. 

Among the group of friends Jade had at the school from her roommates to even the Weasley twins, a friendly betting pool had eventually sprung into existence, the subject being about whether the upcoming baby Black would turn out to be a boy or a girl. Jade didn't participate as this was her little sibling they were betting on and Percy didn't partake either so they had given him the money for safekeeping as they knew he'd be fair about it. He had rolled his eyes, but had accepted the small task nonetheless. And so, they all waited for any news. 

In Wakanda, Natasha silently promised herself that she'd never complain about doctor's visits ever again as she was now checked up on at least once a day for any changes or complications and she was now so big that even walking through the palace took a lot of effort out of her until she decided it was likely better for her, her baby and Sirius's nerves that she stayed in or just the rooms they had been given at their arrival

Thankfully, Shuri, T'Challa, Ramonda and even Bucky and his partner often kept her company, the former Winter Soldier having really found a home in the African country. Yeah, he'd always be a Brooklyn boy at heart and did miss Steve now that they didn't see each other in person as often anymore, he felt comfortable here and he was welcome to stay for as long as he wanted and that was all the others wanted for him. 

Although, it honestly wasn't like Natasha and Sirius didn't do anything whatsoever while waiting for their baby to arrive in the world. They fully used this open opportunity to really talk about what they wanted for their wedding that they had postponed to the next year so they could first focus their attention on their son or daughter before that day came. They thankfully would have plenty of choices in babysitters so they'd be able to continue planning without their baby distracting them when they wanted, but they better got a start before their nights weren't as peaceful anymore.

Natasha immediately chuckled at Sirius making some incredibly ridiculous suggestions like having a dog themed wedding instead to cheer her up from the fact she was basically confined to their rooms by ther own body and he smiled at hearing her laugh, mentally patting himself on the back for having successfully made her laugh. Natasha then yawned and leaned against him as their baby had kept her up almost all night. 

Natasha had always been rather small of stature her entire life and her baby had eventually started to run out of room to move in now that they were nearing the end of the pregnancy so their legs were now firmly planted on her bladder as they were hopefully turned right, which meant a lot of bathroom trips that also kept her awake together with their child kicking so she was honestly lucky to get three or four hours of sleep at night.

Sirius gently stroked her red hair and kissed the top of her head at noticing that she was slowly dozing off. "If you really want to go take a nap for a bit, feel free to do so, love. We'll continue this later once you wake up." He whispered and she gave him a smile, before closing her eyes and falling asleep very quickly. While still stroking her hair to make sure she stayed asleep, Sirius looked through the list of wishes they had already agreed on. They knew that with a literal billionaire as a friend, many of these wishes would be very easy to fulfill as Tony would be happy to help in his own way.

Shuri eventually poked her head into the room and Sirius quickly put a finger to his lips to indicate that she should be very quiet if she went any further as he then carefully pointed to the sleeping Natasha to show the princess why that was. Shuri immediately nodded in understanding, left for a few minutes she'd came back with a bracelet and a note. She had seen Natasha's growing impatience with the constant doctor visits. 

Therefore, she had made a special bracelet that would check in on the baby's vitals and heartbeat and send a warning if anything went wrong. Hopefully, this would diminish the need for the visits even a tiny bit. The note was to explain what it was without disturbing the sleeping Natasha. After reading the, Sirius immediately nodded at her in gratitude amid thanked her quietly. She gave him a nod back before leaving them alone. 

Sirius honestly wouldn't be very surprised if she was now going around the whole entire palace to tell everyone to leave them alone for a while and it seemed that he was right as no one came by for a few hours while he watched over his sleeping and pregnant fiancee. He quietly scoffed as he could only imagine what his former friends would think if they saw him now. The father of the girl they had carelessly abandoned and about to become a father once again by a woman who showed she had a bigger heart than they ever did, no matter what front they put on. 

Still, he knew he wouldn't change a thing and neither would Natasha. After a couple of more hours, Natasha woke up again as their baby had enough of sitting still and had started to kick again. "They're definitely your child." She muttered with a groan before she had to go to the bathroom again and Sirius dropped her the whole entire way. "Honestly, I'm ready for this pregnancy to be over." She said with a sigh as she came back out. 

She eventually got her wish not too long after that as after another very sleepless night, she suddenly woke up from a short rest at five in the morning to a wet bed and knocks on the door as her new bracelet had alerted the doctors something was different. They quickly helped her get ready and Sirius was right at her side every step of the way after he had given Shuri the two-way mirror in case Jade called them and they were busy.

Jade actually did call not too long after that and the moment she saw it was Shuri who answered instead of either of her parents, she immediately knew what was going on and her eyes widened. "Is it happening?" She asked quietly and her friend quickly nodded in answer, making the girl jump up-and-down in her bed while squealing, much to the surprise of her roommates who were getting up for the day. "It's happening, guys!" Jade shouted as she poked her head out of the curtains around her bed and they immediately cheered now that they knew what was going on.

Eve had the biggest smile on her face at hearing the news that it was finally time for her friend to become a big sister while Judith and Aiyana danced through the room together. As they then crowded around the mirror to listen, Shuri gave them all a few details about the current situation, including that the labour wasn't over yet and likely wouldn't be for a while, but that Natasha was doing completely fine and was still going strong.

Informing the rest of her friends during the day about what Shuri had told them that morning, they all immediately cheered as well as they were all incredibly excited, although not as much as Jade herself obviously and anxiously waited for any news regarding the birth of Jade's new brother and sister, Shuri having promised to call them whenever there was a change in the situation so that Jade wouldn't have to call them constantly.

That night, Jade understandably had a lot of trouble falling asleep as she was just so very excited for her little sibling to be born and for her to see and meet them finally, eventually managing to do so at around two in the morning. Thankfully, it was the weekend so she didn't fall asleep during class because of her lack of night rest  She and her friends were spending time outside when her mirror started to light up, indicating a call. It was honestly almost hilarious how quickly everyone quieted down as she picked it up and saw a happily smiling Sirius on the other side. 

Seeing the excited and expectant face of Jade while her friends all listened in but didn't crowd around her since they knew this was a personal moment for them, Sirius chuckled and turned the mirror to see a tired but happy Natasha sitting up in bed. "Hello, my little fighter. I bet you really want to see your little sibling, don't you?" She asked and Jade immediately nodded so fast, her mother was surprised she didn't get whiplash.

She chuckled and looked down as Sirius moved the mirror as well to show the sleeping baby in her arms. Jade got almost impossibly closer to the mirror to see them better. "Jade, meet your little sister Selene Alexia Black." She announced and laughed at hearing the cheers as her older daughter's friends heard she had a sister. Sirius then moved the mirror again to show his other arm and Jade's jaw fell at seeing another baby. 

"As well as your other sister Anastasia Iris Black." Natasha continued

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

It took a while before Jade could properly meet her new sisters.

To make absolutely sure that Natasha would have absolutely no complications of the pregnancy and birth, she had to stay in Wakanda for at least another month so they could react quickly if any problems did pop up. Thankfully, nothing major happened and Natasha was eventually given a clean bill of health by at least two independent doctors, which meant that she, Sirius and their daughters could finally go home.

Tony and Steve came to pick them up personally with a very excited Yelena as the woman was ecstatic to meet her new nieces and gave Natasha a careful hug as she patted Sirius on the back without waking up Anastasia. T'Challa, Shuri, Ramonda, T'Chaka, Bucky and Ayo all congratulated the couple once more, jokingly wished them luck with raising two magical babies and promised to stay in contact before they left.

Sitting in the plane after waving to those staying behind in Wakanda and thanking them for everything, Natasha gently hushed Selene as she squirmed at the plane taking off and her ears popping, Anastasia not liking it either as her father carefully bounced her a bit to make sure she didn't start crying. Once they were high enough, Steve and Yelena came to see the babies once more and smiled at seeing how adorable they were. They thankfully didn't look like clones of one another like Fred and George as Selene already had a small tuft of red hair and Anastasia black.

"Congratulations, Nat. You really deserve it and so do you, Sirius." Steve said with a smile on his face as he looked at the thankfully still sleeping babies and both Natasha and Sirius immediately beamed back at him before Natasha carefully gave her daughter to her aunt Yelena who held her like she could break into a thousand pieces any minute, much to the amusement of her sister at seeing her being so cautious.

The flight was long and the babies did inevitably wake up a few times but thankfully, Tony had already prepared for everything and had purposefully chosen one of his private planes rather than the Avenger airplane, as this one included a bathroom where the diapers could be changed and where perfume could be sprayed so no one would have to smell the dirty diapers. It definitely was necessary, so everyone was relieved.

The rest of the team and the other wizards and witches back in the States were obviously just as excited to meet the babies, but allowed the couple to get used to being back in their home again. Because the wedding had been postponed to next year, the couple could take all the time they needed and it was a good thing too as they would have had to prepare for everything in a month if they hadn't postponed. Thankfully, everyone had been very understanding about them postponing it as Tony paid the fee for the venue and made sure to look when it could be booked again.

Over the next few days, everyone slowly came by the Black family home to meet the new babies but to everyone's surprise, Jade wasn't one of them, nor did Sirius seem in a hurry to pick her up and the smiling parents explained the girl herself had decided to wait until Christmas break to officially meet her little sisters as she knew herself well enough to know that the moment she met them, she wouldn't want to leave.

Alexei was in tears when first meeting them even as he understood why he wasn't allowed to hold them just in case and Melina smiled over the shoulders of her adoptive daughters as Yelena held Anastasia and Natasha held Selene. Bruce congratulated them as well as he saw how different Natasha was compared to the cool and collected spy he had met during Loki's invasion. Man, that seemed like a lifetime ago.

Thankfully for Jade, the next few weeks went by relatively fast and soon, it was time for Christmas break. After packing her things for the next few weeks and getting on the train with her friends, she was practically vibrating in excitement as she felt like the train was taking forever to arrive in Seattle, ignoring the teasing looks and commentary from her friends when they saw her nerves. She was about to meet her baby sisters properly, give her a break. When the train finally arrived and Jade saw her father, she wasted no time in grabbing her stuff and running from the train.

Sirius chuckled as his daughter quickly tackled him into a hug, actually having to take a step back from the force as his little girl was definitely growing up. "Hello, sweetheart. Ready to meet your little sisters?" He asked with a laugh and she nodded. After saying goodbye to everyone, Jade's friends wishing her both good luck and asking her to send them updates, Sirius took his daughter and her things and apparated away.

Natasha immediately beamed at them both as they arrived and chuckle when she still got a tight hug from her eldest daughter. Her heart still skipped a small beat at the realisation that she had to distinguish who she meant now. She never would have thought she'd have something like this one day when she was stuck in the Red Room. She never thought she'd have a family of her own after getting separated from Yelena. 

It had been her for so long after that mission had ended. Then, it had been her and Clint while working for Fury and she remembered the sting of jealousy when he met Laura and secretly started his family, thinking she'd never be able to have that. Then, she saved a little girl from freezing to death and slowly but surely, her hidden wish had come true especially now. "Hello, my little fighter." She whispered as she stroked Jade's hair and kissed the top of her head. "I do believe there are some people who want to meet you." She continued as she pulled back and led Jade upstairs.

The twins were currently in one of the spare bedrooms, it now being covered with gifts from superheroes, allies and wix alike. Dora, having realised Jade didn't have the time nor the opportunity to pick out a gift herself, had borrowed Sirius's two-way mirror one Saturday and had magically disguised it as a phone, having gone past the shelves of the biggest toy store she could find to let the girl pick something out for her sisters.

Jade had eventually chosen for a white and brown plush dog for Selene and a cream colored bear wearing a pajama with a hood that had ears for Anastasia and Dora had bought them and had given them to Natasha and Sirius with the explanation that they were actually from Jade. Both the dog and the bear had places of honor in the cribs as Jade carefully peeked over the edges to see her little sisters peacefully sleeping.

She immediately pressed her hands to her mouth to muffle her squeal as she jumped up-and-down in pure happiness and both her parents smiled at her. "Want to hold one of them?" Natasha asked quietly after a few seconds and Jade immediately nodded in answer as she practically bounced to the big, soft couch that Natasha and Sirius normally used for when they had to feed either of the twins. With a small chuckle, Natasha carefully picked up Anastasia and gave her to her big sister, her partner sitting next to their eldest and helping her with supporting the baby.

Getting Selene from her crib as well, Natasha sat down on her daughter's other side and Jade immediately had trouble with focusing on just one of her sisters. "They're not running away any time soon, my little fighter. Just focus on Anastasia first." Natasha said with a small and quiet laugh and Jade agreed as she looked at the baby in her arms, commenting that her parents seemed far more well-rested than she had expected.

"Fawkes has actually been a really huge help in that particular regard. His singing calms your sisters down faster than anything we can do, so we can go to bed faster as well." Sirius explained and Jade smiled at the Phoenix who had followed them into the room, thanking him for helping her parents and Fawkes puffed his little chest out in response as he flew up to perch on Jade's shoulders and preen her red hair.

It was clear that he was trying to tell her that he still cared about her too. Not daring to let her sister go, she gently nudged him with her head and thanked him once more. Fawkes then flew from her shoulder again and went back to the perch Natasha and Sirius had put up in the room when he made it clear he wanted to watch over the twins during the night. "How are you going to cope with his burning day when he's turned into a chick?" Jade then asked and her parents replied they didn't know just yet, but maybe, they'd record Fawkes when he was singing and play it when he couldn't.

Looking down at her still peacefully sleeping sister, Jade smiled as she vaguely remembered how very lonely she'd been at the Potters, but now, she had part who loved her more than anything and two new little sisters to spoil and protect. She was a bit bummed out that she would miss a lot in the next few years as she finished her school, but that just meant she had to enjoy every day with them as much as possible.

Carefully leaning against her father and feeling him kiss her temple as he wrapped his free arm around her, Jade looked up to see it had begun to snow outside, making the little scene even more, for a lack of a better word, magical. Letting out a quiet laugh at the thought of the Potters seeing her like this, she carefully leaned down and kissed Anastasia's little forehead. "Hello Ana, Lene." She breathed as she looked at her other sister too

"I'm your big sister."

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

Jade soon found out the disadvantages of having baby siblings 

Being woken up at several different hours in the night was not a lot of fun, even if Fawkes often flew over to her room to sing her back to sleep once he was done with calming the twins. She absolutely loved them, don't get her wrong, but the fact that two babies meant twice the amount of decibels when they cried out didn't always make her feel good either until Sirius eventually put a sound dampening charm on the nursery

He and Natasha would be able to hear the babies through the monitor, but they wouldn't scream the house awake. He and his fiancée also needed a day or two to figure out an even balance between their daughter. Even though Jade was already a teen, she still needed them too and they obviously couldn't focus all their attention on Anastasia and Selene. It helped that Sirius could use magic and natasha knew how to do things efficiently 

They often switched who changed the diapers and also were not afraid to let some of their friends babysit in the days of the winter holiday so they could both spend time with Jade. The girl had already been pushed away and abandoned in favour of her sibling once before and they refused to let it happen again. They refused to be like the Potters, with Natasha telling the Avengers they could punch her in the face if she ever slightly became anything like that. "I think my "I'm disappointed in you" look will be good enough." Steve had joked.

Looking down at Jade who was doing her homework while leaning against her. The twins were taking a nap and Sirius was running errands, Natasha thought they were doing a good job, but she wanted to make sure. "Jade?" She began and her daughter quickly looked up at her. "Are we doing a good job? Splitting our time between you and your sisters? You never feel alone or left out?" She asked and Jade shook her head.

"No, mom. It's okay. You and dad are doing great, especially when you consider that you now suddenly have triple amount of children to look after." She said. Sighing in relief, Natasha kissed her daughter's temple. Jade then bit her lip as she knew it was time to confess something. "Mom.... my wand warmed up during the opening feast." She muttered and her mother immediately stiffened up as she stared at her in shock.

"What? What happened?! Why didn't you tell us about this?!" She immediately demanded to know of her and Jade quickly defended herself with the fact that her mother had been highly pregnant and stress wasn't good for her, saying she had warned professor Wick and Natasha relaxed just a smidge at hearing this. At the very least Jade had immediately told an adult about it and since Jonathan was a former employee of S.H.I.E.L.D, she knew he would take this very seriously. She also knew her daughter was right about stress being bad for her.

Stress was already bad for a regular pregnancy, let alone one like hers after everything she had been through. She couldn't blame her for not telling them anything while they were busy with bringing Anastasia and Selene in the world. "I'm going to inform the others about this. Once your father is home, you will tell us everything you know, understood?" She ordered her daughter, Jade immediately straightening up and nodding.

Going to call the others, everyone was just as shocked at hearing this, Steve promising to plan a meeting after Christmas to discuss. Hanging up and still out of sight and hearing range of her oldest daughter, Natasha took a few deep and shaky breaths. There was a danger in the school where her daughter and her friends were for the biggest part of the year and if not for Jade's wand, they might not have known until it was too late.

At this point, she hated that she didn't have any magic so she couldn't go to the school and search it from top to bottom for whatever the threat was. Right now, her wand, Jonathan Wick and the contingency plan they had in case of emergencies were the biggest protections Jade had and like any good mother, Natasha was worried that it wouldn't be enough by long shot. "Whoever thought wizarding children needed to go to a boarding school far away from anyone should burn in hell." She muttered, before going to call a few other people to inform them.

When Sirius came home from running errands and Natasha informed him of what Jade had told her, they both sat her down and asked her to tell them everything she knew and she did, only pausing when the twins woke up and her mother briefly went to get them downstairs. Sirius rubbed his face tiredly once Jade was done talking, holding Selene in one arm. "Has your wand warmed up ever since then?" He asked and she shrugged. 

"A couple of times, but very briefly and always in the hallways where many people are. It also warms up just slightly like the danger wasn't nearby. I always told Professor Wick about it." She replied and he relaxed just as bit as well, as glad that she had warned an adult as Natasha had been. He just hated that even at school, his daughter wasn't completely safe. It wasn't like they hadn't enough on their mind as it was. 

Still, he pulled his oldest daughter close with his free arm and nuzzled the top of her head, just needing a moment to remind himself that she was right there with them and completely safe now. Jade immediately hugged him back and snuggled into his side, making sure not to jostle Selene too much. Thankfully, the baby didn't mind as reached out to his older sister with a small squeal. With her father's help, Jade carefully took her over and held her. "We're gonna make sure no one is going to mess with us or you." She promised her baby sister.

Selene obviously couldn't understand what she was saying at this age so she just smiled and tried to grab her sister's red locks, Jade thankfully being clever enough to quickly keep them out of reach after already having felt how strong their pulls were. Natasha smiled at seeing this as she sat down on Jade's other side and wrapped her own free arm around her, the five of them all sitting together now and stayed like that for a while.

The next day, it was Christmas and despite there being two babies also needing attention, Natasha went to wake her oldest daughter up, gently kissing her forehead and shaking her until she woke up with a groan. "Good morning, sweetheart. Merry Christmas." She whispered and Jade smiled at her as she returned the greeting, sitting up and hugging her mother.  Stroking her daughter's hair, Natasha took a deep breath. 

Jade was safe. She was right there in her arms and she was okay. That was the biggest thing keeping her sane at the moment, together with the rest of her family being safe. Eventually pulling back, she went to switch places with Sirius to give her younger daughters their breakfast. Sirius immediately smiled at Jade and she smiled back as she got up from her bed and gave him a hug as well. "Merry Christmas, dad. Is aunt Yelena coming today?" She asked and he shook hours head as Yelena had decided to let them have this Christmas for themselves

That didn't mean they didn't have visitors as not long after breakfast and presents, Jade still getting many even with her sisters there as everyone wanted to prevent history from repeating itself concerning the girl getting cast aside, there was a knock on the door. Since they weren't expecting anyone, they were immediately on their guard and Natasha grabbed the twins and backed up with Jade while Sirius went to see who it was. 

They heard him say that it was just Loki and relaxed again as Sirius soon walked in again with the god on his heels. "I apologise for bothering you on this holiday but your captain told my brother about Jade's wand warming up again." He explained, before kneeling in front of Jade. "Can you please tell me exactly what happened?" He asked in the most gentle tone and she reluctantly told him as she looked down at the ground.

He smiled at her once she was done. "Thank you for telling me and your parents, Jade. I promise that I will do my own part in trying to help you find and fight whatever it is that warms your wand, starting with this." He stated as he conjured up a tie that looked exactly like those they wore at Ilvermorny. "I saw the clothes during the shopping trip last summer." He explained at seeing their confused looks and they conceded. "This tie will keep you safe from magic that is different than your kind as well as show me." He then told Jade as he gave it to her.

Natasha quietly asked if they had caught any traces of Hela yet. "I'm afraid not. She is very good at covering her tracks, but Heimdall is keeping an eye on everything and is constantly keeping Thor and I updated on what is going on." Loki sighed as he stood back yup and they hummed, before Jade grabbed his hand and led him to her baby sisters. He immediately smiled down at the babies and conjured up illusions of small butterflies.

Selene and Anastasia squealed and tried to grab them, only for the butterflies to go right through them. "Fireworks with me and butterflies with my sisters. You really know how to make people stare." Jade joked and he chuckled as he ruffled his hair. He eventually left again and the family went to spend time together despite the slightly tense news. Natasha and Sirius shared a small look and nod over their daughter's head.

No matter what this danger was, they'd fight to keep their daughters safe 

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

"Jade, wake up sweetheart."

"Hmm, morning dad." Jade muttered sleepily as she rubbed her eyes to get rid of the sleepy feeling and Sirius immediately smiled down at her as Natasha was currently giving Anastasia and Selene their breakfasts. It was the 31st of December and this usually meant they would go to the former Avenger Tower to see the ball drop, but with the two babies in their care, the Avengers and the magical families were coming to them instead

They wouldn't have a lot of fireworks as they were in the middle of nowhere this time rather than the middle of a huge city like they used to, but they would still celebrate in their own way. Sitting up and giving her father a hug, Jade instinctively sagged against him as he gently stroked her hair and kissed the top of her head. "Good morning, my little one." He whispered as he nuzzled her hair and she giggled at the feeling.

"Are you completely ready for everything tonight?" He then asked her as this was one of the few times that their usual calm house would be so incredibly full and she quickly nodded as she pulled back and turned sideways to sit at the edge of her bed as she leant against him and muttered about how she hoped they'd find Hela soon the next year and he immediately agreed with that as he rubbed her back. "At the very least, you and your friends are completely covered by protection spells and you have Loki's present as well as the necklace with Fawkes' feather." He reminded her

"I know, dad, but I'm still worried. Dumbledore and Voldemort are dangerous, but they're still human... more or less in the latter case. This is an actual Goddess who is likely very pissed off at being imprisoned and wants revenge. Even with Thor, Loki and perhaps even Asgard at our side, who knows what kind of damage she can do." She muttered in a small tone and he quickly held her close once more, his chin resting on the top of her head. 

He hated the fact that she already had to worry about things like this at twelve years old and in that regard, he honestly couldn't blame Molly for wanting to keep them out of this when they first told everyone about the situation, but it was simply too dangerous to keep them in the dark with Hela out there. Kissing her temple, he closed his eyes for a second. He too hoped that they'd find Hela soon, if obliged to take his daughter's mind off this.

At moments like this, he sometimes wondered if Jade ever envied her little sisters about things like this. Not just because they were obviously far too young to be stressed about anything but sleeping and eating a lot, but also because she knew that no matter what, Selene and Anastasia would never have to worry about being abandoned. Then again, she never should have had to worry about they either if Potter and Potter had actually been decent parents. Yes, she had found a new home with him and Natasha, but the scars would forever be there. 

He still remembered her reaction when accidentally coming across them in Disney world a few years ago and how she'd let out the coldest laugh he had ever heard when thinking about how she had been ignored even before being abandoned. Bellatrix would have been jealous of the laugh she let out. Just because she was trying to move on and focus on what she had gained, there was no doubt that Jade wouldn't ever fully get over it. 

"We love you so much, sweetheart. Don't you ever forget that. No matter what happens, we will always be at your side." He whispered and she nodded as she hugged him back, before going to see her sisters for a bit of distraction. Sirius let her go as he knew that he wanted to take his mind off the situation as well during the holidays, but he had to look after the safety of his fiancée and their daughters even during these days.

Even with Fawkes constantly watching over his young twin daughters like a hawk during the very rare times when he and Natasha weren't there with either of them for some alone time and despite several different precautions and protections put on Jade from the phoenix to Loki while she was far away from them at school, he was still absolutely terrified that something would happen to them during one moment of him lowering his guard. Jade had a point when she said that a pissed off Goddess was something else entirely than Dumbledore and Voldemort.

Natasha was just done with giving Anastasia and Selene their breakfasts and had just fixed her clothing again when Jade walked into the room and she immediately smiled at her oldest daughter. "Hello sweetheart. Did you sleep well?" She asked as she turned with Selene in her arms and gave her to Jade, helping the young teen with supporting her little sister to the couch. The babies grew fast and heavier with the day

Sitting down, Jade gently bounced her little sister on her lap as she squealed with Natasha smiling at seeing two of her girls interacting with each other as she walked over with Anastasia and sat down next to her oldest daughter on the soft couch, making sure that she could still hold Selene in her arms without any trouble. Once she was sure that Selene was completely secure in her older sister's grasp, the mother relaxed a bit. 

Brushing Jade's hair back while the girl's own hands were full with the giggling Selene, she then went back to holding Anastasia with both hands. "Mum, does it bother you that you're likely the only one without magic in the family? I know that you're an awesome fighter even without magic, but with everything that might come in the future, do you sometimes wish you could fight fire with fire so to speak?" Jade then asked and while Natasha immediately sensed there was something else going on with that question, she did first think about it.

"I never needed it in my life before and while I don't fully understand some of the things your father or some of the other magical parents and guardians are talking about at times, even if Sirius always explains it, I never really felt like I was missing out. Why do you ask?" She asked in return as she rocked Anastasia back to sleep again as Sirius walked in as well and leaned against the doorway while listening to their daughter's answer 

Jade carefully shrugged in reply as she stubbornly kept looking at her little sister for a bit, very much aware that both her parents were watching her now. "It's just that with Hela, Dumbledore and Voldemort all having magic, I'm scared that you and everyone else who doesn't have magic will get hurt more easily, especially with the latter two as I heard Lucius and Narcissa talk about how Voldemort can control your mind." She said.

"I'm just absolutely terrified that you will eventually be forced to do several bad things you don't want to by him or about what Dumbledore will do if he ever finds out you're the one who took me in and hid me from them. He's definitely not going to be happy about how his real saviour was taken away from right under his nose." She muttered and Natasha frowned in response, before holding Anastasia up to Sirius and he took her over. She then hugged her oldest daughter tightly while still making sure that Selene was secure and kissed her temple.

She didn't dare tell her daughter she was used to being forced into doing things she didn't want to because of the Red Room, even if Jade knew a couple of things about it. "Everything will be okay, my little fighter. Me, your aunt Yelena and everyone else who doesn't have magic will be fine as we have many protectors who do have magic and I'd love to see Voldemort or Dumbledore go up against a pissed off Wanda." She stated.

Jade giggled in response and her parents smiled as Fawkes flew over from his usual perch and carefully landed on Jade's left shoulder without being too much of a burden for her, immediately preening her hair to comfort her in his own way. "And we've got Fawkes to take us to safety if things really do get dangerous of course." Sirius chuckled and Jade smiled at the bird as she thanked him, the bird nudging her head with his own. 

The family of five (six if you counted Fawkes) spend some time together before Jade's stomach rumbled and Sirius went to start breakfast with a small laugh after carefully giving Anastasia back to her mother and soon called up that it was ready for them all, coming back upstairs to take Selene over and carry her downstairs so Jade didn't have to risk falling with her baby sister in her arms. Putting the twins in the newly created playpen, they went to eat their own breakfast and after that, they went to relax a bit before they had to prepare for tonight.

Watching a couple of movies together with a few breaks whenever one of the twins cried out of hunger or a dirty diaper, Jade was eventually sent upstairs to prepare, Pepper already having sent over a new dress. Leaving her twins in Sirius's care, Natasha went upstairs a few minutes later to see if she needed help. Seeing her in the cute dress with her back to her, the spy gave her a tiny smile at seeing how tall she was. 

While she would likely never reach the heights she could have because of the neglect early in her life as she hadn't gotten the right amount of nutrients, Jade definitely wasn't the tiny girl she had been when Natasha had first found her. She was already twelve and a half years old and as much as Natasha wanted to shield her from the horrors in the world and keep her safe, some things were just unavoidable.

"Mom, can you help me braid my hair for tonight?" Jade asked with a smile at turning around and seeing her mother standing there and Natasha immediately agreed as she led Jade to her vanity and let her sit down. Grabbing the hairbrush and once again realising how the top of Jade's head now reached her chest while sitting down instead of her lower stomach, the spy began to brush her daughter's hair, humming a song underneath her breath as she dropped a kiss on the top of Jade's head during the brushing, making Jade laugh at the feeling.

Once she was done brushing, she then carefully started to braid Jade's hair while still humming the song. "All those days, chasing down a daydream." Jade eventually sang quietly, recognising the song from one of her favourite Disney movies and Natasha chuckled as she kept humming it while her daughter sang the words, eventually joining in at the duet part despite the song being between a man and a woman. 

Downstairs, Sirius smiled at hearing their voices drift down, happy that Jade was in a better mood than before. They would have to keep an eye on her just in case, but she was thankfully distracted for now. Once they were done singing and she was done braiding, Natasha hugged her daughter from behind. "I love you so much, sweetheart. Never forget that." She whispered and Jade promised she wouldn't as she hugged jet mother back.

A couple of hours later, once Natasha and Sirius were completely ready for the party too, their friends and family arrived for the party one-by-one, the baby twins being in the playpen for now so everyone could greet them for a while, but they'd eventually go upstairs to their room after dinner som they could sleep. Sirius had already magically soundproofed the room so the noise from downstairs and the bangs of the fireworks wouldn't wake them up later on. Fawkes would watch over them and fly down if they cried or anything happened.

Most of the Avengers were first to arrive and Jade hugged them all as she hadn't seen some of them in months now that she was at school for most of the year and didn't see them as much anymore since they were often busy during her vacations too. They all hugged her back and marvelled at how much she was growing while Natasha and Sirius were very proud parents. The only one missing was Thor as he was still looking for Hela.

In these circumstances, Jade would forgive him for not being able to be there and besides, her aunt Jane was there for the first time in years despite her and Thor currently going through a rough patch because of her job and Thor's duties as an Avenger which put a strain on their relationship. Jane even quietly admitted to Natasha, Pepper and Wanda that she was considering breaking up with him because it just didn't work anymore.

While saddened at hearing it, the women understood and told her to follow her heart if this was what she really wanted. Jane quietly thanked them for being understanding of her personal problems and promised not to say anything to Jade as she really didn't want to ruin her evening and night. Once all the magical families, plus Hermione and her parents had arrived, the party began and Jade darted through the room as she tried to talk to everyone she hadn't seen in months with said people also being very happy to see her again too.

Sirius and Natasha eventually carried the sleepy twins upstairs and put them in bed, their phoenix protector already on his perch, ready to watch over them and make sure nothing happened while their parents were busy. "Thank you, Fawkes." Natasha whispered as she briefly petted his head and he let out a happy trill in response as the two then went back downstairs to see Jade talking to Steve about his relationship with Amelia.

Much to the happiness of everyone, even Susan as she could see that Steve made her aunt happier, the soldier and witch were still going strong with whispers among both old and new teammates going around about who would propose first: him or Tony. Yeah, Tony and Pepper had been together longer, but despite the rough patch they had gone through as well, they seemed to be happy in how their relationship was now.

Jade's roommates unfortunately couldn't come nor could those from Wakanda, but the girl didn't mind as she understood that they wanted to spend time either at school or with their own families and besides, more than enough people were here to make up for thir absence. Going back to her parents, she immediately leaned against her father's side and he wrapped and arm around her without even stopping while talking with Bruce. The scientist briefly smiled at this, before going on. Time flew by and before they knew it, it was five minutes for twelve

Everyone gathered on the lawn where non-magical and magical fireworks were waiting with the adults who needed it putting in earplugs. Jade stood in-between her parents as they counted down. "Five.... four.... three.... Two... one..." Everyone counted, before cheering as Jade was immediately hugged by her parents. "Happy New year, my little fighter." Natasha whispered and she replied with the same as beautiful fireworks lit the sky.

Many miles up north, a woman was walking through the hallways of a castle, frustration seeping through her as her plan was not going the way she'd expected and she was still no further in her goal. The one who had freed her had been very clear in what he wanted in return, but if was getting there that was the hard part as her target constantly moved and was never close enough for her to succeed. 'Oh well. No matter.' She thought as she walked on

New year, new chances.

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

The day before going back to Ilvermorny.

"Stay tuned for the Friday night movie: "The Duchess approves." Starring Sturly Stembleburgiss as The Duchess and Grampton St. Rumpterfrabble as the irascible coxswain Saunterblugget Hampterfuppinshire." "KIDS!" Both Jade and Sirius immediately burst out into laughter at the ridiculous names, albeit trying to be a bit quiet as both the twins and Natasha were currently sleeping, the teen leaning against her father's side.

Sirius briefly looked down at his daughter and stroked her hair, the girl looking up to see a rather unusually solemn look on his face, not like she had ever seen before. "Dad? Are you okay?" She asked as she tilted her head, the cartoon temporarily forgotten and Fawkes lifting his head from where he had been napping as well. Sirius smiled at her and kissed the top of her head as she closed her eyes at the affectionate touch.

"I'm more than fine, sweetheart. Don't worry about it. I just can't believe how much you've already grown since the day that I found you again and was finally allowed to raise you like I wanted, together with your mother. Even your uncle Steve now has slight trouble lifting you up in his arms without letting out a grunt of effort." He explained as he pulled back and Jade smiled back at him as she replied she'd always be his daughter and that was not going to change anytime soon. He chuckled as they continued watching the show with the girl snuggling even more against her father.

"Anastasia and Selene are very lucky. With them, I at least know they'll never be abandoned no matter what." She muttered and she felt Sirius tightening his grip. She then sighed and lowered her head. "Is it stupid that I'm still focusing so much on what they did even though I know I shouldn't since it will just make me feel hurt and angry? Is it weird that i sometimes still feel like it's my fault" She asked as she looked back up

Her father was quiet for a brief moment as he paused the cartoon, gently pushed her back a tiny bit and turned to face her, gently grabbing her shoulders to make sure she was completely focused on him. "I want you to listen to me very carefully, sweetheart. What happened to you was not and will NEVER be your fault. What James and Lily did to you was so despicable that it has literally disgusted the gods." He told her.

She let out just the tiniest chuckle in return and he gently smiled at hearing her laugh. "As for still focusing on it despite the years that have passed since then, I'm afraid that no matter what happens in the future, you will always carry the scars of that day, despite your young age. There have been experiments with babies where the parent was asked not to respond to the baby for a few minutes and the baby got upset in just a few seconds. You were neglected for years apart from me and a couple of other people. That will mess up anyone no matter who they are." He continued.

"Just know we'll always be there for you and we'll never do what the Potters thought was a very good idea. If not for us wanting to be left alone, they would've gotten a visit from us years ago. I know your uncle Bruce has wanted to unleash the Hulk on them several times in the past, but has kept himself back. I wouldn't be surprised if we would be able to easily convince Fury to borrow some things of the new S.H.I.E.L.D" He said.

Jade smiled and hugged her father tightly. Sirius pulled her close to his chest and kissed her temple as with a flutter of wings, Fawkes landed on the back of the couch and when they pulled back, he started to preen Jade's hair. "Thank you." The girl said after a few seconds and Sirius asked if there was anything else she wanted to watch now. "There's a 104 days of summer vacation...." She began to sing and he chuckled.

While Jade (and Fawkes) were watching the two brothers create the craziest things, Sirius went to check up on Natasha and saw that she was awake. Despite not really being in the field anymore ever since Ultron, his fiancée's perceptiveness hadn't dulled in the slightest and she immediately noticed something was off as she asked what was wrong. "What I wouldn't give to go to England and strangle both Potters until I can see the light leave their eyes, consequences be damned." He growled quietly as he sat down on the edge of their bed, taking a deep breath and covering his face.

"Did Jade have another really bad flashback or something or talk about it in that quiet tone of hers?" She asked as she sat up and put the pillows in her back for support. It was not like Sirius to talk this hatefully about anyone, even the Potters so she knew it had to do something with that. He took a deep breath in response and nodded as he sat up straight and grabbed her hand as if this would stop him from committing that crime.

"She asked why she was still bothered by it and if it was weird there are times she still thinks it was her fault the Potters dumped her like a piece of trash." He explained and she let out a little "Oh, my sweet little fighter" in sympathy at hearing this. They had worked with a therapist specialised in child trauma when Jade was younger and while it had helped, Jade would always have mental scars from what she had gone through.

Like Sirius, she wanted to go to England and kill everyone who'd hurt her daughter and only Minerva's and Severus's reports of how they kept Dumbledore busy enough he didn't have time to look for them and they were slowly spreading rumours about his and the Potter's abandonment of Jade made her feel a bit better, especially when she read that some of the teachers were now giving Dumbledore, James, Lily and even Remus the side-eye as they were frantically denying everything, but this and news of Harry's bad behaviour in school spreading made people's opinion start to sink.

She couldn't help but appreciate the irony that the child who they threw away like she was nothing was pretty much a model student, getting either O's or EE's with her friends while their former "precious saviour" was nothing more than a spoiled brat. He had been like that for many years, but now that he was in school and was supposed to grow up, his behaviour was getting more and more critical looks and whispers.

Going downstairs, she quickly checked up on her oldest daughter as well and Jade immediately smiled up at her as she simply knew that Sirius had definitely told her about the conversation that they had. "I'm fine now, mom. I promise. I just needed to get that off my chest for a second" She said and Natasha smiled back as Sirius eventually brought Anastasia and Selene downstairs, giving the latter to her mother. 

Taking Selene over from him, both parents sat down on each side of their oldest daughter, making their babies face the tv as well. They were obviously too young to understand what the show was about or even who the people around them were, but the bright colours of the cartoon fascinated them anyway and the songs made them squeal. When the cartoon ended, they squealed again only this time in displeasure until Jade grabbed her tablet and showed some of ye other songs on it like "Gitchee, Gitchee Goo" and even the usually unflappable Natasha bounced her foot on the beat.

Once a couple of songs had been played for them, the babies eventually lost interest and went to play with other things.... like their mother's hair and Jade quickly had to help make Selene let go at seeing her mother wince in pain, the baby obviously not knowing her pulling hurt. They put the babies down on the play carpet and watched them play together. Natasha still glanced over at Jade, but she seemed okay for now.

She still hated that her daughter felt so much pain even years later and probably the rest of her life because of the selfishness of those who should have protected her with their very lives and when they finally figured out where their former daughter was and tried to get her back, they would have a full team of furious, protective superheroes and pissed off Wix waiting to teach them a lesson about how stupid they had been. 

She smirked as she looked forward to that day, before going to play with her daughters

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I don't own anything that you recognise 

"Wake up, sweetheart. It's time for school again."

"Ugh. Do I have to?" Jade muttered in a very sleepy tone as she rubbed her face to get rid of the sleep in her eyes and Natasha immediately chuckled in response as she kissed her daughter's forehead as she replied the girl really did have to go as she needed to control her magic. "Uuuuuuuggggghhhhh. Fine. But I really don't want to leave Anastasia and Selene." The girl muttered as she sat up and her mother laughed as well as she embraced her.

"I know, my little fighter. I can understand the need to stay with your sisters better than most, trust me.  However, we'll be fine while you're gone. You just focus on learning more magic and everything around it. But you will tell Professor Wick whenever your wand becomes warm again, understood?" She asked in a quiet, but stern tone and she immediately felt her daughter nodding against her shoulder and sighed in relief, before kissing her temple.

She honestly was just as reluctant to let her oldest daughter go to where at least some kind of danger was waiting for her if her wand was still warming up at least once a week if she had to believe her daughter and unlike Hogwarts where Dumbledore and the Potters were apparently still trying to look for her if she had to believe Minerva from her letters, they did not know where exactly the threat was coming from. They had a plan to put even more protection at Ilvermorny next year, but for the next several months, her daughter had to actively search for whatever the danger was so they could take care of it even better.

For her part, Jade was clinging onto her mother too as she enjoyed this peaceful moment with her while she could before her sisters became hungry and went to cry out for her for food. "I love you so much, my sweet Jade. Don't ever forget that." Natasha whispered and Jade promised she wouldn't as she felt her mother stroke her hair before Sirius walked in with a whimpering Anastasia in his arms and Natasha pulled back from the hug to take her over.

Jade gently tickled her sister's cheek with one finger before her mother stood up to feed her in private. "Hey sweetheart. Ready to go to school?" Sirius asked, laughing when she made a face in response and ruffling her hair. "Is it just because of your wand warming up that you don't want to go or is it something else?" He then asked and she sighed and looked down, leaning against her father when he sat down next to her. 

"I don't want to leave Anastasia and Selene behind. I know they'll be safe with you and Fawkes watching over them, but I'm still incredibly scared that anything will happen to them while I'm gone, even when I'm technically in the dangerous place if we have to believe my wand. Am I just going mad?" She asked with a tiny sigh and Sirius hummed as he stroked her hair, knowing that Jade had never been an older sister before. Hell, she had only been five years old when she had been forcefully separated from the only sibling she had at the time by her selfish parents and Dumbledore.

"It's completely normal to worry about your little sisters. It means that you're much a better sibling than Harry ever was for you. He has probably forgotten all about you while you will no doubt think of your sisters every minute of every day. You are an amazing big sister, sweetheart and they can count themselves lucky that they have you in their lives." He told her as he kissed the top of her head and she gave him a tiny smile as she looked up at him. 

He smiled back as he kissed her forehead, before getting up to let her get dressed. Now that she was twelve, her body was slowly starting to change as she grew evermore and she had already gotten the infamous talk from her mother and aunts that summer. He supposed that with her family being mostly comprised out of superheroes, one of which was an alien, she was way more aware of the threats in the world and beyond that.

Feeling a set of bird feet gently land on his shoulder as he walked into the room, he looked up to see Fawkes and sighed as he stroked the phoenix's chest as he sent to check up on Selene who had still been asleep when he had left her. "I wish that she could stay six years old forever." He muttered and Fawkes let out a trill that sounded sympathetic. He sighed again as he walked into the twin's bedroom and saw Selene awake now. "Hey, sweetie. Good morning." He whispered with a smile. Selene immediately squealed at hearing his voice and at seeing the man she knew was her father.

Bending down once Fawkes had left his shoulder and had flown to his usual place, he picked her up and carried her to the changing table. One thing that he had absolutely refused to do was be the kind of father who let everything childcare related to the mother. He had helped Natasha for years with taking care of Jade, so why would he stop doing so now? The one thing he could say about James was that he never let Lily do everything by herself either.

Granted, they had both completely ruined Harry by spoiling him for so many years to the point where he'd not be able to face the real world once he was done with school without going to whine to his parents every time something went wrong, but still. Changing Selene's diaper even as she happily wiggled her arms and legs at him and making him smile, Sirius lifted her up again and carried her downstairs with Fawkes following his every step

It was clear that the phoenix was just as protective over the two babies as he and Natasha were as Selene eventually began to cry as well as she started to get hungry too. Natasha soon joined him as she was done with Anastasia and they traded babies as Sirius put Anastasia down in the playpen to start on breakfast. Even while in the kitchen, he could pinpoint the moment Jade came downstairs by his younger daughter's squeal at seeing her big sister. "Hi, Ana. I'm going to miss you once I'm at school." Jade said and their father had a sad smile on his face at hearing this as well.

Despite the mirrors and everything, Jade was still going to miss a big part of the first five years of the lives of the twins and it was clear the teen was bummed out about this as by the time she was done with her school, Anastasia and Selene would be old enough to go to school themselves. "They're not going anywhere, sweetheart. They'll still be here when you come back for the summer." He odd her as he put breakfast down and Jade smiled at him

Once Natasha had joined them as well and had put Selene with her sister in the playpen, the three oldest members of the family quietly shared they final breakfast together until June at the very least. Once that was done and Pepper and Yelena had arrived to watch over the twins, Natasha and Sirius took Jade, her owl and her stuff and used the portkey to go to the platform as Natasha didn't want to stay behind again to see her daughter leave through portkey.

Uniting with the other magical families, there were a lot of hugs and kisses as the very proud parents reluctantly said goodbye to their beloved children. "Be very careful while at school, my little fighter and try to figure out some kind of pattern when your wand gets warm." Natasha whispered as she held onto her oldest daughter tightly as she could and Jade immediately promised as her mother then kissed her temple before reluctantly pulling back and letting her go to Sirius who quickly gave her a hug as well and told her to still try her best and have fun even with her wand situation.

Letting her get on the train with her friends at hearing the warning whistle, both Sirius and Natasha tightly held onto each other and took a deep breath as they waved at their daughter as the train started to leave the station, knowing that unless something big happened, they would not see her in person for the next six months. "This never will get any easier, will it?" Natasha asked Molly Weasley who patted her on the shoulder and confirmed it

Every time they let their children go, they'd come back older and wiser and they would only have a couple of months with them before they had let them go yet again and it never got any easier for the mother of seven either and she had had her children longer than Natasha had Jade. The spy sighed at hearing this, before thanking her nonetheless and going home with Sirius before Anastasia and Selene missed them once the train had left their sight. 

Once at the school after having spent the train ride playing games, Jade happily reunited with Eve, Judith and Aiyana once the welcoming feast was over as she gave them all a tight hug at seeing them again properly and made them laugh as they were all happy to see her too after at least a few weeks. "It's good to see you again as well, my friend." Eve said as she hugged the other girl and Jade beamed at her as she then asked how their Christmas was. "Very peaceful and relaxing, thank you for asking." Her friend replied with a smile. Going to bed soon after, it did not take long before they were asleep

The next day, Jade and Eve went to the library after class as the latter needed to bring some books back. As she waited for her friend, Jade looked around the place and bumped into someone. "Oh, I'm so sorry ma'am. I didn't see you there." She apologised at seeing she'd bumped into the new librarian assistant Catherine. The woman waved her of as she asked if she was glad to be back and the girl nodded, before slowly starting to feel off again.

Putting her arms behind her back, she touched her wand and tried not to flinch at feeling how warm it was. The moment Catherine walked away, it began to cool off as well. "She's the danger." She whispered as Eve joined her again and asked if she wanted to go to the common room. "You go ahead. I need to talk to Professor Wick about something." She said as she almost ran out and a confused Eve watched her go with a frown.

"Oh well. It's none of my business." She muttered as she walked away, grabbing her wand to check the time